p._n â_o 6._o and_o keep_v the_o gospel_n exact_o to_o a_o letter_n not_o break_v so_o much_o as_o a_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o if_o quaker_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o have_v they_o revelation_n both_o he_o dominick_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o loyola_n wrought_v invisible_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n and_o dominick_n clear_v out_o go_v they_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n of_o a_o staming_a tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n 273._o dr._n stillingfleet's_a idola_fw-la p._n 273._o if_o quakers'_v refuse_v to_o salute_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n they_o have_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n refuse_v to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o give_v any_o civil_a title_n to_o man_n the_o like_a example_n they_o have_v for_o refuse_v a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n for_o not_o only_o the_o m_n nist_n of_o late_a but_o the_o beguardi_fw-it or_o spiritual_a brethren_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n make_v the_o like_a d_o nyal_n 255._o idem_fw-la p._n 255._o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o quaker_n allow_v unto_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o âo_o about_o without_o their_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o be_v barefoot_a also_o carry_v altaria_fw-la portatilia_fw-la little_a massing_n altar_n confess_v people_n and_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v among_o they_o the_o dominican_n get_v also_o by_o this_o voluntary_a service_n have_v no_o rent_n yet_o most_o money_n no_o land_n and_o yet_o most_o corn._n such_o gratis_o preacher_n as_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o desiâe_v we_o find_v far_o early_o than_o those_o order_n even_o the_o old_a false_a prophet_n ezâk_v 13.19_o who_o take_v handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n who_o because_o st._n paul_n preach_v gratis_o to_o some_o church_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o take_v when_o teacher_n take_v nothing_o loc_n st._n chrysos_n apud_fw-la theophyl_n in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n in_o loc_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o teach_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o imitate_v or_o counterfeit_v that_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n abound_v in_o riches_n take_v notheng_v and_o glory_v upon_o that_o account_n do_v the_o quaker_n look_v upon_o other_o as_o dunce_n who_o follow_v not_o their_o method_n 68_o keith_n im._n rev._n p._n 68_o your_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n your_o knowledge_n be_v darkness_n so_o do_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o purpose_n your_o parish_n priest_n be_v idiota_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la theologiam_fw-la audivit_fw-la 273._o bishop_n usher_z de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la âuccessione_n &_o statu_fw-la p._n 273._o etc._n etc._n a_o fool_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o divinity_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a come_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o high_a the_o difficult_a dei_fw-la secreta_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v unfold_v and_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v now_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n so_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o many_o even_o noble_a person_n spretis_fw-la propriâs_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la make_v these_o vagabond_n friar_n their_o teacher_n the_o same_o franciscan_n also_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v the_o new_a and_o high_a dispensation_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la or_o evangelium_fw-la aeteânum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n come_v near_o they_o in_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n temper_v 2._o the_o quaker_n temper_v will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n appear_v as_o for_o their_o temper_n in_o the_o most_o it_o discover_v itself_o very_o unlike_o the_o rational_a humble_a and_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o tâââ_n be_v more_o disadvantage_n in_o treat_v with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o party_n for_o we_o have_v no_o solemn_a public_a instrument_n of_o they_o contain_v theiâ_n faith_n thâir_a judgement_n in_o theological_a point_n their_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n agree_v upon_o by_o they_o to_o which_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o stand_v and_o by_o which_o for_o the_o future_a the_o y_o will_v be_v conclude_v but_o each_o writer_n state_n thing_n according_a to_o hiâ_n own_o conceit_n learning_n or_o advantage_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v rare_a art_n of_o equivocation_n under_o colour_n of_o figurative_a expression_n and_o curious_a salvo_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o party_n that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n have_v state_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o diversity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o discover_v one_o good_a notion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v better_v the_o world_n since_o their_o first_o appear_v some_o of_o they_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o their_o light_n be_v make_v to_o be_v keep_v dark_a 1._o geo._n bishop_n looking-glass_n for_o the_o time_n p._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o know_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n under_o the_o sun_n or_o no_o prescription_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o jewish_a and_o outward_a worship_n form_n constitution_n canon_n order_n decree_n directory_n catechism_n confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o idem_fw-la p._n 4._o synod_n council_n prescription_n ordinance_n of_o man_n all_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v thing_n by_o example_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o leader_n away_o with_o all_o national_a religion_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o substance_n the_o true_a jew_n inward_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o public_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o a_o quaker_n heart_n we_o can_v know_v his_o religion_n within_o it_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o write_v as_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 236._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a state_v own_a rule_n 22._o penningtons_n naked_a truth_n p._n 22._o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v toy_v the_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v from_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n they_o say_v must_v do_v that_o wherein_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o shall_v give_v some_o evidence_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o they_o try_v scripture_n by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o their_o inward_a motion_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o indemonstrable_a to_o we_o and_o huge_o dissonant_n among_o themselves_o discover_v their_o right_a father_n and_o hereby_o we_o who_o deny_v new_a or_o renew_a revelation_n be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o their_o style_n be_v so_o bitter_a so_o stuff_v frequent_o with_o curse_v and_o rail_v that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v themselves_o conqueror_n when_o they_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n with_o scold_a the_o want_n of_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o loud_a clamour_n stand_v for_o calm_a reason_n 3.15_o james_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o instead_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n dirt_n and_o rubbish_n be_v too_o oft_o throw_v upon_o man_n their_o credit_n blast_v their_o soul_n damn_v and_o their_o livelihood_n substract_v to_o single_a out_o some_o few_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n if_o a_o man_n be_v infirm_a or_o sickly_a 12._o a_o gag_n for_o the_o quaker_n p._n 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o write_v against_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v age_v than_o he_o be_v call_v and_o treat_v as_o a_o dotard_n that_o be_v the_o civility_n bestow_v on_o mr._n jenner_n or_o if_o he_o die_v during_o the_o debate_n with_o they_o as_o that_o person_n do_v than_o they_o triumph_v they_o send_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o break_v his_o heart_n it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v a_o kill_v letter_n also_o to_o one_o a_o great_a name_n threaten_v 181._o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 180_o 181._o that_o his_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o a_o lie_a or_o delusive_a but_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n have_v speak_v
different_a from_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o veil_a sense_n how_o far_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o apparent_a you_o put_v the_o world_n in_o bad_a circumstance_n in_o debar_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o letter_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n pray_o what_o teach_n have_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n your_o exposition_n be_v so_o wide_a for_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o letter_n in_o your_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v you_o all_o kernel_n but_o the_o scripture_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o thick_a husk_n and_o shell_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v can_v speak_v as_o plain_a to_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o ellwood_n we_o know_v your_o opinion_n by_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v we_o not_o know_v god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n assert_v what_o difficulty_n you_o will_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o dare_v make_v out_o that_o your_o inspiration_n suppose_v they_o real_a labour_n under_o the_o like_a and_o great_a prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o jingle_v thus_o with_o misunderstand_v term_n man_n run_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o reason_n do_v god_n send_v his_o love_n letter_n into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a as_o you_o 3._o perfect_a pha_o p._n 3._o that_o need_v a_o lexicon_n to_o explain_v your_o phrase_n you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o pretend_v equality_n with_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o life_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n prevail_v nor_o can_v i_o work_v myself_o off_o but_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o make_v to_o t._n e._n suppose_v i_o have_v they_o both_o before_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v clear_a inspiratition_n as_o any_o other_o person_n do_v not_o christ_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o his_o word_n or_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o yet_o the_o spirit_n descent_n make_v thing_n clear_a so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v yet_o continue_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o and_o those_o no_o believer_n who_o understand_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n pilate_n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n sadducee_n officer_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n though_o no_o disciple_n understand_v his_o language_n their_o sin_n be_v heighten_v not_o from_o want_n of_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o non-entertainment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o convince_a judas_n his_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o then_o give_v this_o notion_n draw_v a_o strange_a cloud_n over_o god_n proceed_n make_v all_o sin_n alike_o except_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o where_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v it_o make_v each_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o ignorance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n upon_o thomas_n ellwood_n principle_n be_v sole_o imputable_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o move_v wait_v make_v we_o innocent_a god_n can_v damn_v any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v though_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n by_o this_o man_n divinity_n so_o that_o a_o quaker_n need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n but_o cripple_n like_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n if_o revelation_n come_v he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o inspire_a expositor_n if_o not_o still_o he_o contives_n a_o innocent_a ignoramus_n law_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o intelligible_a style_n else_o they_o be_v snare_n and_o man_n know_v not_o when_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o understand_v language_n in_o church-assembly_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o generality_n ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o crafty_a conceal_v or_o reserve_v sense_n in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o love_v practice_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o more_o difficult_a thing_n he_o so_o bless_v the_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o know_v they_o or_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v each_o verse_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n exact_o god_n require_v holy_a live_n more_o than_o accurate_a interpret_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v go_v further_o than_o either_o a_o critical_a or_o a_o inspire_a head_n quaker_n also_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o scripture_n to_o we_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o thomas_n ellwood_n manner_n of_o prove_v be_v strange_o wild_a he_o affirm_v scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o produce_v scripture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o that_o inspiration_n which_o we_o deny_v we_o have_v be_v those_o text_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o way_n or_o do_v inspiration_n light_a on_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o against_o it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n he_o shall_v not_o produce_v it_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v under_o debate_n they_o shall_v not_o produce_v one_o text_n of_o it_o till_o that_o debate_n be_v end_v but_o his_o prove_v from_o it_o suppose_v it_o plain_a and_o full_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v the_o direct_a confutation_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n nor_o have_v quaker_n show_v so_o much_o gratitude_n for_o the_o scripture_n discovery_n that_o god_n shall_v discover_v more_o unto_o they_o nay_o what_o need_v of_o scripture_n if_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v god_n have_v better_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o inward_a conductor_n than_o to_o make_v a_o book_n as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bal_n of_o strife_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v quarrel_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o real_o with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o principle_n revelation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o speaker_n 84._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 84._o by_o the_o anoint_v you_o can_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o man_n how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n if_o his_o word_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o thomas_n ellwood_n 9_o 2_o quib._n p._n 34._o imme_n rev._n p._n 131._o truth_n exalt_v p._n 9_o be_v singular_a other_o bid_v we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n say_v fox_n mark_v this_o say_v keith_n read_v with_o understanding_n say_v another_o what_o need_v of_o any_o translation_n the_o spirit_n can_v expound_v original_n as_o well_o as_o english_a they_o use_v to_o renounce_v all_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n but_o now_o give_v they_o without_o any_o security_n they_o come_v from_o god_n there_o be_v much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o try_v of_o inspiration_n and_o much_o danger_n also_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o settle_v religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n leave_v we_o his_o word_n as_o the_o record_n of_o his_o will_n and_o give_v we_o sound_a mind_n and_o sober_a reason_n therewith_o if_o i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v inspire_v i_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o tame_a a_o assent_v to_o your_o naked_a proposal_n and_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o will_v never_o damn_v i_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o he_o he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o search_v his_o own_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o use_v the_o severe_a caution_n about_o other_o he_o who_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o he_o who_o easy_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v and_o weigh_v will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n
give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o p._n 238_o 239_o 251_o 253_o 255._o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n p._n 244._o and_o they_o be_v the_o person_n without_o question_n who_o preach_v it_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o experience_n p._n 249._o 6._o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v p._n 233_o 245._o and_o the_o quaker_n now_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 7._o they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o 8._o they_o have_v herd_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o p._n 249._o 9_o divine_v revelation_n consist_v in_o open_v and_o discover_v p._n 249._o 253_o 255._o that_o be_v in_o expound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o appear_v between_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o have_v its_o circle_n assign_v beyond_o which_o it_o must_v not_o step_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a station_n and_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o natural_a civil_a or_o humane_a affair_n p._n 218_o humane_a learning_n be_v to_o do_v the_o drudgery_n of_o translate_n to_o put_v a_o english_a bible_n into_o a_o quaker_n hand_n and_o must_v present_o withdraw_v the_o pretend_a spirit_n then_o superven_a and_o open_v each_o text_n of_o scripture_n true_o to_o they_o these_o be_v different_a notion_n and_o be_v too_o great_a favour_n for_o any_o party_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o it_o be_v subtle_o do_v to_o choose_v so_o many_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o escape_v that_o if_o some_o prove_v deceitful_a the_o rest_n may_v support_v their_o partner_n we_o must_v attend_v his_o motion_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o give_v his_o own_o word_n under_o each_o head_n only_o some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o passage_n 1._o i_o think_v he_o seldom_o or_o never_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o concern_v in_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_n his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v by_o this_o sect_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o p._n 245._o when_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o allude_v to_o heb._n 12.2_o where_o jesus_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v name_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n they_o receive_v their_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v it_o of_o old_a now_o how_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o p._n 233_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o either_o lay_v aside_o our_o dear_a saviour_n or_o confound_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v to_o purpose_n p._n 233._o paul_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n reveal_v in_o he_o thence_o he_o present_o infer_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_o christ_n reveal_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o concession_n to_o inform_v within_o what_o bound_n they_o keep_v deny_v new_a revelation_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v new_a one_o or_o none_o as_o from_o his_o principle_n will_v be_v prove_v p._n 237._o they_o expect_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o any_o other_o gospel_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v but_o renew_v revelation_n p._n 238._o truth_n former_o reveal_v p._n 254._o the_o same_o good_a old_a truth_n p._n 243_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n again_o reveal_v a_o concession_n that_o destroy_v his_o design_n for_o have_v no_o new_a one_o the_o old_a do_v neither_o need_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o repetition_n experience_n the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n 3._o he_o appropriate_v these_o receipt_n to_o himself_o and_o party_n we_o p._n 237_o 245_o 249._o we_o 254_o 256_o to_o all_o believer_n 228._o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o friend_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a the_o other_o but_o titular_a and_o nominal_a christian_n say_v will._n show_v frequent_o brethren_n the_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v large_a enough_o moses_n wish_v fulfil_v numb_a 11.29_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o yes_o among_o the_o quaker_n have_v he_o challenge_v some_o few_o inspiration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a or_o some_o rare_a single_a notice_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a or_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o ascertain_v he_o which_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o which_o not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o have_v go_v that_o way_n before_o he_o 4._o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n second_o discourse_n p._n 308_o sect._n 4._o not_o only_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o some_o calvinist_n but_o the_o popish_a guide_n in_o controversy_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n say_v that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v into_o that_o particular_a revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a assurance_n give_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o another_o but_o one_o single_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v too_o scant_o for_o t._n e._n during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n he_o must_v put_v god_n upon_o miracle_n and_o unnecessary_n have_v what_o have_v be_v before_o reveal_v though_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n renew_v repeat_v re-revealed_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o he_o must_v have_v expository_n revelation_n give_v he_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n beside_o so_o that_o his_o own_o word_n contain_v the_o best_a his_o own_o character_n p._n 101._o he_o tread_v a_o unbeaten_a path_n p._n 246._o he_o seem_v not_o right_o to_o understand_v revelation_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v take_v in_o some_o strange_a notion_n concern_v it_o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o first_o rise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 227._o this_o he_o will_v have_v and_o so_o crafty_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o the_o friendly_a conference_n have_v so_o mean_v if_o by_o all_o those_o way_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inward_a manifestation_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o he_o state_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o large_a nor_o comprehensive_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o teacher_n even_o a_o outward_a one_o both_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o christian_n do_v ever_o yet_o lie_v aside_o or_o overlook_v the_o personal_a oral_a teach_v of_o their_o lord_n jesus_n if_o quaker_n delight_v to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o irenae_n ad_fw-la heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a from_o their_o suppose_a teacher_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scholar_n of_o valentinus_n do_v we_o must_v adhere_v to_o our_o elder_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o that_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o quaker_n first_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n by_o make_v the_o spirit_n inward_o supply_v all_o we_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o t._n e._n can_v scarce_o make_v moses_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n alike_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v that_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o the_o bless_a spirit_n descend_v mat._n 3.17_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o he_o discharge_v his_o prophetic_a as_o well_o as_o priestly_a office_n in_o our_o humane_a
of_o jesus_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o wonderful_a prediction_n and_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o man_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v this_o must_v remain_v also_o 10._o session_n the_o 11._o under_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o exception_n caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o to_o some_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v by_o inspiration_n certain_a future_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o amos_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o to_o be_v number_v among_o fabulous_a or_o lie_a people_n or_o otherways_o to_o be_v disturb_v here_o be_v a_o council_n defend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o credit_v a_o quaker_n pretension_n that_o way_n i_o be_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o romish_a and_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o confirm_v nay_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v in_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v use_v this_o claim_n much_o long_o and_o pretend_v to_o more_o caution_n in_o examine_v the_o thing_n thereby_o bring_v 3._o at_o the_o reformation_n this_o pretence_n be_v industrious_o set_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o weaken_v or_o defeat_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o worthy_a hero_n calvin_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o for_o twenty_o year_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v stifle_v or_o defame_v that_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v appear_v libertin_n adver_n libertin_n they_o call_v they_o literal_a reformer_n who_o have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n muncer_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o bullinger_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o conceit_a devoto_n there_n be_v several_a sort_n which_o do_v split_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o afterward_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n fly_v high_a with_o this_o claim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o stale_a to_o carry_v on_o each_o design_n their_o founder_n nicholas_n stork_n apocalypse_n john_n davyes_n apocalypse_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o thomas_n muncer_n john_n matthiz_n the_o baker_n have_v secret_n reveal_v to_o he_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o other_o he_o be_v enoch_n the_o second_o highpriest_n of_o god_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n their_o story_n be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o relate_v they_o john_n buckhold_n have_v revelation_n as_o plentiful_a as_o mahomet_n this_o king_n of_o justice_n mint_v his_o money_n with_o this_o impression_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o winstanley_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 33._o new_a law_n of_o right_n p._n 33._o or_o in_o many_o body_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v be_v pour_v on_o that_o humane_a body_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o dwell_v bodily_a there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o quaker_n be_v christ_n now_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o he_o be_v one_o single_a christ_n but_o this_o spread_a power_n of_o righteousness_n make_v they_o many_o christ_n in_o many_o body_n but_o if_o there_o be_v perpetual_a inspiration_n reason_n will_v adjudge_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o reformation_n more_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o share_n thereof_o than_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o so_o little_a do_v the_o first_o reformer_n favour_v they_o that_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhusium_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o wolf_n and_o melancton_n express_o declare_v against_o they_o anabaptistae_fw-la fingunt_fw-la expectandas_fw-la esse_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacramentorum_fw-la de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n feign_v that_o there_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a bodily_a severity_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o old_a feign_a these_o fanatical_a dotage_n be_v accurse_v we_o contrary_o do_v think_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n other_o revelation_n or_o illumination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o libertine_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v 2._o calvin_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o gall_v the_o church_n much_o totus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o calvin_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o use_v strange_a word_n to_o bring_v their_o hearer_n into_o admiration_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n about_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v common_a word_n sed_fw-la significationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la deformant_fw-la alter_v their_o signification_n 7._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v their_o answer_n be_v nos_fw-la literae_fw-la minimè_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la 9_o c._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n say_v sublimiùs_fw-la speculemur_fw-la let_v we_o look_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o what_o the_o letter_n afford_v and_o let_v we_o seek_v new_a revelation_n they_o scarce_o speak_v two_o clause_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o name_n christian_n in_o compare_n to_o the_o name_n spiritual_a persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pure_o dâvine_a et_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n semiraptos_fw-la esse_fw-la antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o say_v aspicite_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o elijah_n beg_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n qualis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la such_o a_o teacher_n do_v pocquius_fw-la boast_n himself_o to_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o donec_fw-la tempus_fw-la advenerit_fw-la 3._o casper_n swenckfield_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o his_o dream_n he_o call_v for_o spiritualness_n selburgio_n rutherford_n p._n 15._o exit_fw-la schlus_fw-la selburgio_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_n word_n he_o take_v several_a thing_n from_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o calvin_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o opinion_n he_o accuse_v the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v better_a for_o their_o preach_a extol_v the_o spirit_n as_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a divine_v admonish_v and_o refute_v he_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o norinburg_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfield_n and_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o winstanley_n the_o lord_n himself_o 30._o truth_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n p._n 30._o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o make_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n that_o no_o doctrine_n sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o henry_n nicholas_n supplication_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o family_n supplication_n the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n put_v in_o as_o high_a for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a come_v upon_o he_o god_v man_n h_n n._n and_o do_v instruct_v and_o speak_v such_o and_o
physic_n 40._o the_o q._n spiritual_a court_n p._n 39_o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o mrs._n slack_v of_o islington_n who_o inspire_v he_o and_o make_v he_o pay_v sauce_n for_o it_o paracelsus_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a physician_n for_o they_o or_o helmont_n who_o at_o length_n obtain_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pellucid_n transparent_a substance_n paradox_n dr._n charlton_n ternary_a of_o paradox_n if_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la have_v have_v this_o light_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fiend_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o aristotle_n entelechy_a 3._o consider_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o hat_n and_o their_o canon_n so_o far_o as_o inspiration_n be_v concern_v whether_o the_o hat_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o or_o no_o in_o prayer_n have_v cause_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o they_o who_o act_n consentaneous_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n will_v have_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o rest_n who_o set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n will_v have_v it_o off_o as_o matter_n of_o decency_n as_o significative_a that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n as_o expressive_a honour_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n i_o debate_v not_o but_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o their_o doctrine_n their_o mournful_a gildaes_n make_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v make_v know_v 9_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 9_o and_o manifest_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n to_o wit_n among_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v it_o carry_v that_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o forfeit_v of_o their_o privilege_n perrot_n declare_v 33._o tyrant_n and_o hipo._n detec_fw-la p._n 33._o i_o have_v receive_v by_o express_a commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o captivity_n in_o rome_n viz_o to_o bear_v a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o hat_n by_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o which_o they_o never_o have_v by_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o revelation_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o a_o delusion_n fox_n and_o the_o roll_a party_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o man_n may_v take_v that_o for_o inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o even_o among_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o ben._n furley_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o show_v that_o such_o impose_v 67._o idem_fw-la p._n 67._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n beget_v much_o confusion_n some_o take_v their_o hat_n off_o at_o wrong_a time_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a quaker_n the_o hat-man_n or_o the_o other_o 32._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 32._o or_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n rather_o than_o the_o art_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o strong_a but_o the_o most_o unparalleled_a usurpation_n tract_n print_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tract_n and_o lordliness_n consist_v in_o their_o canon_n or_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a recede_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n but_o experience_v the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n they_o mint_n a_o pretty_a thing_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o disperse_a light_n be_v concentre_v and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v accountable_a we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o make_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o declare_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n good_a hand_n be_v meet_v together_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n preamble_n in_o the_o preamble_n as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n art_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o see_v be_v thereto_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o inspiration_n mr._n pen_n call_v they_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n 2_o faldo_n appendix_n p._n 2_o which_o sink_v they_o far_o below_o revelation_n but_o g._n bishop_n who_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o any_o of_o the_o party_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o testimony_n have_v consider_v their_o paper_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 34._o in_o tyrant_n and_o hypo._n detect_v p._n 34._o he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o their_o first_o principle_n he_o proceed_v shake_v down_o what_o the_o other_o late_a model_n have_v erect_v but_o god_n spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o such_o wicked_a debate_n what_o side_n must_v a_o inquirer_n join_v unto_o or_o what_o undoubted_a security_n can_v one_o party_n give_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o both_o alike_o invisible_a and_o neither_o submit_v to_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o give_v outward_a proof_n they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o several_a meeting_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n so_o w._n d._n send_v his_o paper_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v a_o insolent_a act_n to_o impose_v their_o motion_n on_o other_o who_o be_v equal_o teach_v by_o god_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o friend_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n good_a and_o serious_a faithful_a and_o sound_a friend_n the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o truth_n &c_n &c_n be_v such_o cant_a way_n of_o enslave_v soul_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o implicit_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v their_o new_a maxim_n and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o the_o body_n will_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n 21._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 21._o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o motion_n vision_n revelation_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o safe_a to_o make_v she_o my_o touchstone_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n but_o what_o signify_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v whole_o useless_a upon_o these_o principle_n for_o if_o my_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o body_n what_o must_v i_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o the_o interim_n till_o their_o approbation_n be_v send_v in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o london_n but_o who_o be_v this_o body_n how_o many_o member_n go_v to_o constitute_v it_o where_o be_v it_o deposit_v in_o what_o place_n lodge_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n or_o how_o can_v i_o infallible_o know_v when_o they_o proceed_v upon_o inspiration_n be_v they_o turn_v into_o body_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n thomas_n ellwood_n be_v a_o nonconforming_a brother_n as_o he_o state_n thing_n but_o to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o other_o require_v a_o be_v depute_v thereto_o as_o bishop_n well_o urge_v but_o especial_o the_o try_v divine_a motion_n in_o that_o manner_n require_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n never_o do_v any_o turn_n revelation_n into_o a_o craft_n so_o much_o before_o the_o body_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o body_n one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o the_o universal_a one_o at_o london_n such_o a_o representative_a mankind_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o receive_v their_o outward_a information_n from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o so_o proceed_v but_o for_o a_o body_n of_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n make_v such_o a_o trifle_a prodigious_a supersaelation_n of_o revelation_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o quaker_n to_o be_v 20000._o each_o believer_n of_o these_o have_v scripture_n renew_v have_v expository_n inspiration_n on_o it_o beside_o all_o that_o concern_v civil_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v marry_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o body_n beside_o its_o own_o particular_a one_o can_v possible_o without_o omnisciency_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o those_o vision_n daily_o confer_v upon_o each_o of_o that_o 20000_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v obey_v his_o own_o motion_n till_o friend_n have_v approve_v his_o condition_n be_v endless_o perplex_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o repercussion_n or_o speculum_fw-la hear_v their_o votary_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o so_o entangle_v as_o the_o universal_a spirit_n communicate_v all_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o expedient_a have_v they_o hit_v upon_o to_o keep_v
be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o you_o make_v out_o this_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o undoubted_o it_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o very_a religion_n even_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n as_o our_o teacher_n and_o redeemer_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o you_o what_o the_o former_a father_n urge_v ibid._n ibid._n quali_fw-la habitu_fw-la quonam_fw-la impetu_fw-la vel_fw-la temperamento_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la diei_fw-la noctis_fw-la ve_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_o what_o habit_n manner_n condition_n in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n do_v he_o descend_v who_o see_v he_o descend_v who_o relate_v it_o who_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v credit_v when_o assert_v proculus_n affirm_v he_o see_v romulus_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o witness_v his_o descent_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o this_o strange_a principle_n of_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reposit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o repaganize_v mankind_n and_o your_o disow_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o even_a gentilism_n itself_o be_v renounce_v be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o make_v man_n heathen_n a_o second_o time_n 2._o your_o other_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a immediate_a inspiration_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n page_n im._n rev._n in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a lay_v aside_o the_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o what_o signify_v the_o bible_n if_o it_o oblige_v none_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v then_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o expound_v it_o the_o have_v no_o write_v book_n but_o immediate_n teach_v in_o all_o will_v by_o your_o model_n have_v be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a and_o your_o revelation_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 6._o idem_fw-la p._n 6._o as_o plough_v digging_z go_v to_o a_o place_n abide_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n takes_z away_o the_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o providence_n look_v like_o a_o new_a way_n of_o know_v your_o fortune_n and_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whereby_o satan_n may_v get_v that_o employment_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o reason_n become_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o coachman_n or_o driver_n get_v into_o the_o box_n and_o hurry_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 6._o that_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n prophetic_a office_n be_v by_o himself_o give_v john_n 5.31_o 40._o the_o first_o be_v in_o v._o 33._o ye_o scent_n unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n point_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n as_o true_o as_o himself_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v bare_o upon_o john_n testimony_n v._o 34._o no_o nor_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o v._o 31._o but_o beside_o those_o which_o may_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o appeal_v to_o three_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v in_o v._o 36._o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v one_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o v._o 37._o 12.28_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o john_n 12.28_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o by_o those_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v credence_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o command_v hear_v he_o the_o three_o be_v in_o v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o unto_o which_o that_o text_n rev._n 19.10_o be_v like_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o punctual_a fulfil_n in_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v by_o a_o series_n of_o prophet_n several_a hundred_o year_n before_o be_v predict_v concern_v he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o quaker_n pretend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o above_o 1500_o year_n then_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n that_o after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o thick_a darkness_n 243._o p._n 243._o which_o have_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o general_a apostasy_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o again_o reveal_v by_o they_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v except_o a_o train_n of_o misapply_v word_n former_o use_v by_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o which_o for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o like_a claim_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o divine_a attestation_n not_o one_o hair_n turn_v black_a or_o white_a by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o observation_n of_o tertullian_n edicens_fw-la multos_fw-la venturos_fw-la 3._o adu._n marc._n l._n 3._o &_o signa_fw-la facturos_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la magnas_fw-la edituros_fw-la aversionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la electorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la admittendos_fw-la temerariam_fw-la signorum_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pseudo-christos_a facillimarum_fw-la christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v wonder_n show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o rashness_n of_o believe_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o strong_a proof_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o even_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o tho._n ellwood_n shall_v produce_v as_o determinate_a prophecy_n as_o those_o which_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v foretell_v that_o after_o 1548_o year_n the_o so_o long_o lose_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o that_o year_n in_o which_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n be_v martyr_a be_v undeniable_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o must_v proceed_v by_o some_o certain_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o sole_a person_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o redelivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o other_o their_o competitor_n be_v but_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o darken_v those_o truth_n which_o the_o quaker_n now_o bring_v unto_o mankind_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n gracious_a communication_n nor_o restrain_v his_o influence_n upon_o man_n soul_n he_o may_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o way_n of_o notice_n he_o please_v signify_v particular_a message_n to_o some_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o immediate_n inspiration_n now_o in_o the_o convey_n renew_v or_o expound_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v too_o much_o disow_v as_o the_o subverter_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_a dispensation_n and_o the_o introducer_n of_o that_o dangerous_a dotage_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n he_o according_o coming_z at_o the_o time_n foretell_v and_o when_o come_v he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a nature_n he_o then_o have_v still_o retain_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v retain_v his_o person_n be_v see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o multitude_n of_o people_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o hear_v not_o only_o by_o disciple_n and_o enemy_n but_o by_o 12_o select_a apostle_n appoint_v purposely_o for_o that_o very_a end_n as_o witness_n if_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n be_v transact_v outward_o and_o public_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v even_o his_o most_o conceal_a transfiguration_n be_v do_v before_o 3_o eye-witness_n if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v witness_n thereof_o if_o the_o spirit_n inward_a work_n chief_o consist_v about_o such_o
the_o skill_n of_o astronomy_n or_o algebra_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o restriction_n but_o the_o very_a limitation_n be_v give_v john_n 15.27_o ye_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o accompany_v with_o christ_n begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act_v 1.22_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n which_o none_o can_v do_v upon_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o his_o personal_a attendant_n and_o john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v restrain_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o clause_n t._n e._n as_o too_o tough_a for_o he_o ungod_o leave_v out_o but_o to_o argue_v upon_o their_o principle_n what_o be_v ellwood_n concern_v in_o christ_n promise_n make_v before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o he_o slight_v luke_n 14.8_o because_o speak_v before_o the_o one_o offer_v be_v actual_o offer_v up_o 47._o edw._n burrough_n p._n 47._o p._n 37._o another_o say_v he_o command_v to_o one_o bind_v not_o another_o no_o more_o shall_v a_o promise_n to_o one_o benefit_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n reprehension_n geo._n whitehead_n reprehension_n and_o so_o be_v inspiration_n also_o those_o promise_v christ_n make_v just_a before_o his_o death_n have_v discharge_v his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o priestly_a the_o multitude_n be_v go_v he_o address_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o commissioner_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v present_o apprehend_v now_o to_o enlarge_v to_o all_o believer_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o select_a company_n will_v make_v wild_a divinity_n t._n ellwood_n so_o may_v pass_v for_o thomas_n didymus_n and_o challenge_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n whereon_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o suppose_v he_o infer_v true_o in_o a_o extensive_a relation_n to_o all_o believer_n till_o he_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o believer_n he_o have_v argue_v i_o to_o have_v inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o withal_o faith_n be_v a_o internal_a invisible_a grace_n without_o another_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v suffice_v humble_a soul_n that_o those_o promise_n may_v extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a not_o to_o every_o single_a man_n no_o nor_o sect_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o sincere_a christian_n but_o that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a inspiration_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o which_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v to_o these_o he_o add_v auxiliary_a proof_n as_o john_n 17.37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 128._o in_o which_o neither_o repeat_v nor_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o perpetual_a be_v name_v and_o he_o read_v it_o different_o from_o his_o master_n fox_n who_o thus_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o who_o belly_n 102_o great_a mystery_n p._n 130._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v universal_a grace_n p._n 102_o viz._n the_o light_n christ_n flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o also_o the_o text_n above_o be_v different_o by_o he_o interpret_v from_o his_o tutor_n keith_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v as_o john_n 17.21_o that_o text_n as_o to_o we_o be_v now_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o that_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n implant_v in_o all_o regenerate_v heart_n whereas_o it_o do_v explain_v itself_o v._o 39_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o t._n e._n deal_v with_o it_o as_o satan_n do_v with_o that_o mat._n 4.6_o leave_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n apud_fw-la theop._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o it_o look_v unkind_o on_o his_o project_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bring_v in_o also_o p._n 229._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o wherein_o immediate_a perpetual_a revelation_n be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o discover_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o anoint_v that_o gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o t._n e._n conceit_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o succeed_v some_o in_o such_o thought_n 31._o irenae_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o origen_n l._n 1._o p_o 31._o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o abundantiùs_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la glory_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o more_o than_o other_o and_o celsus_n have_v as_o high_a conceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boast_v he_o know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_n his_o other_o proof_n from_o john_n 14_o 15_o &_o 16_o chapter_n belong_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o prime_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n attendant_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o commissioner_n and_o witness_n when_o ascend_v the_o fancy_n that_o without_o revelation_n we_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o be_v foolish_a for_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o certain_a original_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o his_o bible_n we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n to_o many_o purpose_n beside_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o he_o cause_v corn_n to_o grow_v and_o yet_o our_o labour_n and_o sow_v be_v require_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la thus_o like_o those_o in_o irenaeus_n he_o do_v ex_fw-la arenâ_fw-la resticulas_fw-la nectere_fw-la his_o whole_a scheme_n thus_o far_o be_v but_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n draw_v out_o of_o untrue_a and_o unconclude_a premise_n jesus_n that_o prophet_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o whole_a teacher_n and_o that_o employment_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o inward_a unaccountable_a suggestion_n then_o he_o kind_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n thence_o infer_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o last_o attempt_n at_o some_o proof_n which_o without_o a_o quaker_n spectacle_n can_v be_v therein_o spell_v feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n serve_v the_o pope_n as_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o likelihood_n the_o disciple_n of_o h._n nicholas_n may_v be_v esteem_v the_o nicholaitan_n rev._n 2._o or_o the_o two_o george_n fox_n be_v interpret_v those_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2.15_o that_o spoil_n the_o vine_n chap._n iu._n concern_v their_o renew_a or_o repeat_v revelation_n upon_o these_o totter_a pillar_n he_o raise_v several_a and_o different_a notion_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o their_o young_a that_o which_o be_v their_o fondling_n viz._n the_o claim_n of_o renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n which_o without_o offer_v one_o text_n in_o favour_n thereof_o he_o thus_o word_v p._n 238._o not_o new_a revelation_n that_o be_v new_a thing_n reveal_v but_o rather_o renew_a revelation_n that_o be_v old_a thing_n reveal_v anew_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o essential_o of_o religion_n the_o same_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o good_a old_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v now_o anew_o this_o he_o be_v large_a upon_o p._n 243._o that_o they_o be_v again_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n p._n 254_o &_o 256._o but_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knack_n that_o will_v have_v look_v untoward_o upon_o the_o immediateness_n of_o it_o 3._o im._n revelation_n not_o cease_v p._n 3._o but_o george_n keith_n inspire_a he_o therewith_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o latter_a and_o elsewhere_o 33._o p._n 33._o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o first_o breathe_v they_o forth_o do_v either_o again_o breath_n or_o speak_v they_o forth_o in_o we_o or_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o live_n powerful_a influence_n into_o they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n this_o latter_a as_o more_o modest_a be_v below_o ellwoods_n purpose_n
but_o though_o he_o take_v the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o keith_n the_o revelation_n be_v still_o immediate_a for_o their_o institutor_n have_v pretty_o determine_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v 38._o truth_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n p._n 38._o then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o such_o as_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o testimony_n within_o for_o as_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o second_o hand_n teach_v will_v be_v a_o pure_a teach_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o prefer_v this_o second_o teach_v before_o the_o first_o for_o now_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o gospel_n must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v their_o own_a or_o other_o be_v first_o and_o second_o hand_n teach_v but_o instruct_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o hand_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o cease_v 301._o truth_n lift_v etc._n etc._n p._n 301._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o rule_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v no_o new_a essential_o of_o religion_n this_o i_o think_v speak_v in_o our_o acception_n about_o fundamental_o till_o further_a converse_n in_o their_o work_n discover_v the_o deceit_n 5._o keith_n im._n rev._n p._n 5._o for_o though_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o less_o than_o one_o half_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o essential_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o in_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o outward_a come_v 229._o pag._n 229._o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o intiredness_n or_o fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o quaker_n christian_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a either_o of_o his_o name_n nature_n law_n or_o office_n the_o great_a mogul_n have_v true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o george_n fox_n this_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o jesus_n be_v do_v teach_v and_o suffer_v and_o contain_v all_o heresy_n in_o its_o bowel_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o and_o another_o have_v write_v a_o folio_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o faith_n or_o creed_n time_n bishop_n look_v glass_n for_o the_o time_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o then_o be_v their_o essential_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n true_n christianity_n and_o religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n 243._o im._n rev._n p._n 243._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o never_o own_v but_o hate_v christ_n rare_o allegorize_v till_o our_o whole_a christianity_n be_v shrink_v up_o into_o those_o four_o insignificant_a word_n as_o so_o use_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o quaker_n posy_n and_o george_n bishop_n crowd_n all_o into_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n 235._o a_o look_a glass_n for_o the_o time_n p._n 235._o viz._n the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n thereof_o to_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_n and_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o new_a make_v essential_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o ancient_a hero_n know_v not_o of_o who_o require_v from_o all_o baptise_a person_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a who_o scruple_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o quaker_n disow_v visible_a baptism_n have_v send_v away_o the_o creed_n therewith_o lest_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n have_v order_v their_o scene_n rare_o the_o light_n christ_n within_o render_v the_o christ_n without_o much_o useless_a he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o their_o two_o principle_n 43._o im._n râv_n p._n p._n 43._o the_o light_n and_o motion_n fair_o lessen_v if_o not_o discharge_v the_o essential_a and_o write_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o earth_n signify_v little_a to_o these_o self-made_a pagan_n who_o have_v enough_o within_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o all_o that_o heaven_n which_o their_o faith_n expect_v but_o to_o resume_v the_o claim_n of_o renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n a_o notion_n so_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o search_n into_o their_o write_n can_v discover_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o present_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o such_o preparatory_a taste_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o repetition_n 39_o winstanley_n in_o truth_n lift_v up_o p._n 39_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o founder_n man_n must_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o scanty_a that_o a_o dozen_o be_v twenty_o pair_n of_o eye_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n but_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v light_a within_o themselves_o you_o shall_v feed_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n lamp_n the_o scripture_n page_n in_o the_o title_n page_n now_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o himself_o some_o walk_n by_o example_n and_o have_v see_v very_o little_a of_o the_o anoint_v in_o they_o 2._o mystery_n of_o god_n p._n 35._o the_o saint_n paradise_n p._n 1._o 2._o some_o walk_n more_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o teach_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o like_a notion_n breathe_v in_o t._n e._n master_n keith_n the_o old_a revelation_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v i_o of_o god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o revelation_n of_o they_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o other_o can_v suffice_v i_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v in_o writ_n that_o i_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o history_n but_o to_o point_v we_o inward_a to_o that_o same_o principle_n of_o life_n reveal_v and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v it_o to_o hurt_v and_o deaden_v we_o to_o think_v any_o thought_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n influence_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v it_o we_o find_v ourselves_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v scripture_n without_o motion_n but_o we_o may_v obey_v motion_n without_o scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n write_v other_o of_o they_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o many_o 47._o g._n w._n and_o fox_n in_o the_o gag_n for_o the_o q._n p._n 14._o burrough_n work_v p._n 47._o what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossion_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o generation_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o which_o god_n have_v give_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o every_o one_o obey_v their_o own_o command_n a_o excellent_a engine_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v a_o quaker_n except_o he_o be_v express_o name_v george_n whitehead_n thomas_n ellwood_n etc._n etc._n you_o by_o name_n must_v do_v so_o and_o so_o this_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o quaker_n paper_n smith_n morn_n watch._n p._n 75._o smith_n demonstrat_n passim_fw-la in_o their_o paper_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n tradition_n other_o man_n life_n and_o labour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v try_v all_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o report_n
prophecy_n can_v be_v renew_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o one_o prophet_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o another_o prophet_n repeat_v to_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o same_o exact_a vision_n twice_o so_o little_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o thousand_o can_v have_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o renew_v downward_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o issue_n destroy_v christianity_n for_o suppose_v that_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n be_v renew_v than_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o a_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o desire_v one_o to_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v a_o like_a folly_n it_o be_v equal_o as_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o k._n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o jesus_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o make_v prophecy_n to_o have_v no_o fix_v determinate_a sense_n or_o completion_n suppose_v the_o revelation_n be_v repeat_v than_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v can_v be_v scen_v or_o stage_v as_o undo_v and_o further_o it_o render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a for_o what_o need_n i_o buy_v a_o seal_a book_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v it_o line_n by_o line_n inward_o rehearse_v by_o a_o superven_a power_n to_o my_o own_o spirit_n repetition_n also_o will_v swallow_v up_o that_o bless_a grace_n of_o faith_n the_o believe_a thing_n credible_a as_o credible_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o sense_n and_o vision_n so_o that_o the_o desire_v it_o if_o possible_a be_v either_o the_o mother_n or_o daughter_n of_o infidelity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o few_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la creep_v into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n t._n be_v spirit_n if_o right_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n at_o the_o wrong_a one_o so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o best_a copy_n and_o where_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v alter_v or_o omit_v upon_o his_o principle_n revelation_n make_v to_o woman_n must_v be_v renew_v to_o man_n which_o in_o case_n of_o conception_n or_o childbirth_n will_v look_v strange_o though_o of_o all_o person_n they_o seem_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o your_o mother_n the_o pope_n say_v father_n fox_n 96._o lamb_n officer_n p._n 18._o wind_v sheet_n for_o controv_n p._n 1._o im._n rev._n p._n 118._o some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 95_o 96._o her_n be_v he_o sometime_o then_o he_o may_v be_v a_o her_o at_o other_o time_n blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o imitation_n of_o bonaventure_n change_v in_o the_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o dewsbury_n observe_v who_o attempt_v to_o baffle_v st._n paul_n about_o woman_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n make_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v either_o sex_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n such_o chap_n as_o those_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v they_o near_a a_o kin_n to_o tiresias_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a revelation_n concern_v place_n as_o nineveh_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o king_n ahaz_n zedechiah_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o be_v react_v when_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o hunt_v this_o fly_n or_o pursue_v so_o serious_a a_o folly_n only_o these_o few_o thing_n shall_v conclude_v it_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n he_o must_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n confer_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a before_z and_o after_o the_o flood_n those_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unrecord_v once_o or_o if_o only_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o age_n period_n and_o person_n be_v in_o a_o trice_n act_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v real_o do_v i_o very_o think_v he_o can_v not_o live_v the_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o a_o prophet_n soul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o it_o but_o fall_v into_o consternation_n or_o his_o vision_n decline_v into_o a_o dream_n all_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a yet_o for_o length_n of_o time_n can_v be_v renew_v to_o he_o since_o his_o turn_n quaker_n in_o 1659._o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o recruit_v his_o spirit_n between_o vision_n and_o vision_n allow_v liberty_n for_o other_o intervening_a affair_n converse_v sometime_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o always_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n in_o their_o preparatorye_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o solemnity_n and_o dress_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v through_o hosea_n be_v some_o 70_o year_n a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o leave_v some_o 14_o little_a chapter_n isaiah_n be_v 45_o year_n between_o the_o 6_o and_o 36th_o chapter_n which_o allow_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o each_o chapter_n let_v ellwood_n study_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a light_n it_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o will_v convince_v he_o that_o his_o hair_n will_v be_v gray_a before_o he_o see_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o foresee_v not_o the_o monster_n he_o be_v hatch_n let_v we_o turn_v the_o notion_n into_o what_o other_o more_o favourable_a shape_n we_o can_v as_o first_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o several_a way_n before_o be_v now_o renew_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v nothing_o better_a must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n repeat_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n urim_n sign_n voice_n vision_n dream_n prophet_n nay_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n can_v the_o spirit_n repeat_v these_o for_o shame_n to_o embark_v in_o such_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n but_o second_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n renew_v to_o he_o now_o try_v this_o also_o and_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o phiâip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n act._n 8.29_o be_v this_o renew_v or_o be_v he_o philip_n âs_a candace_n now_o alive_a oâ_n her_o eunuch_n ãâã_d to_o jârusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o act._n 10.19_o be_v this_o renew_v then_o cornelius_n be_v alive_a and_o ellwood_n be_v turn_v the_o apostle_n curate_n agabus_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n act_n 11.28_o if_o this_o be_v repeat_v than_o paul_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o claudius_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o his_o purpose_n renew_v or_o repeat_v old_a revelation_n be_v a_o distant_a thing_n from_o one_o single_a inspire_a assurance_n but_o the_o spirit_n now_o renew_v to_o he_o those_o exposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o other_o this_o he_o can_v mean_v for_o those_o exposition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o his_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o record_v withal_o he_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o turn_v expositor_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o speak_v of_o scripture_n revelation_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o subject_a matter_n by_o god_n reveal_v and_o not_o foist_v in_o a_o uncouth_a notion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o revelation_n be_v exposition_n turn_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o glossary_a so_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o this_o fancy_n will_v be_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o 8._o clement_n recogn_n l._n 8._o what_o peter_n in_o the_o recognition_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v speak_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o some_o do_v apply_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o do_v well_o befit_v this_o novel_a fancy_n of_o repetition_n christianity_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a and_o determinate_a religion_n so_o do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v relate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repetition_n the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_a real_a and_o substantial_a not_o perform_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d its_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o even_o present_a to_o we_o
evidence_n as_o t._n ellwood_n can_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o little_o pester_v by_o the_o varion_n form_n which_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n then_o assume_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n satan_n set_v up_o his_o trade_n so_o early_o what_o warning_n be_v there_o concern_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n gall_v with_o they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o several_a plantation_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o minister_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v 2.2_o rev._n 2.2_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 20._o v._o 20._o thus_o jezebel_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n likely_a these_o may_v be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n v._o 24._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o know_v who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o bare_o the_o see_v into_o man_n heart_n as_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n paul_n to_o elymâs_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v dijudicatio_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetae_fw-la very_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la a_o heavenly_a discern_v who_o be_v true_a who_o false_a prophet_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o one_o rule_n use_v in_o trial_n if_o they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v slight_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o make_v christ_n in_o the_o outward_a no_o essential_a of_o their_o religion_n oecumenius_n theophy_n in_o loc_n ite_z oecumenius_n discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n nam_n &_o divinatores_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la for_o then_o false_a prophet_n be_v rise_v who_o impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v man_n as_o oecumenius_n add_v and_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v continue_v till_o a_o intelligible_a rule_n be_v settle_v know_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o detection_n of_o impostor_n and_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n resort_v in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o those_o heretic_n 2._o either_o those_o false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o those_o text_n or_o their_o offspring_n be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n these_o among_o other_o height_n now_o challenge_v by_o t._n ellwood_n friend_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n perfect_a spiritual_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n 5._o orig._n con_fw-mi cell_n lib._n 5._o arroganti_fw-la gnosticorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la polliceantur_fw-la novam_fw-la quandam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o promise_v some_o high_a new_a knowledge_n gnostic_n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la gnostic_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hanc_fw-la turpem_fw-la operationem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revelasse_n have_v reveal_v those_o filthy_a opinion_n and_o practice_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocrates_n menander_n etc._n etc._n have_v affinity_n much_o one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o libertine_n swenckfeldian_n familist_n and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v with_o the_o quaker_n 3._o cerinthus_n challenge_v revelation_n as_o write_v by_o a_o great_a apostle_n and_o feign_a or_o relate_v prodigious_a narration_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o show_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o christ_n temporal_a reign_n and_o his_o dream_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o aretas_n understand_v cerinthus_n in_o that_o 7._o in_o apocalyp_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o rev._n 2.2_o novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la annunciator_fw-la basilides_n also_o another_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o several_a strange_a prophet_n to_o he_o 24._o epipha_n haer._n 24._o as_o barcab_n barcoph_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o suggest_v to_o his_o disciple_n vos_fw-fr omne_fw-la cognoscitis_fw-la nemo_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la you_o know_v all_o thing_n george_n fox_n be_v much_o like_o they_o who_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o mr._n nicols_n in_o carlisle_n 49._o perfect_a pharisee_n p._n 49._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n when_o ask_v and_o keith_n deliver_v it_o as_o inspire_a doctrine_n 189._o imm._n rev._n p._n 186_o 189._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v conceal_v some_o person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v for_o a_o time_n so_o paul_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o brethren_n 4._o elxai_fw-mi appear_v another_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n he_o write_v a_o book_n by_o prophecy_n 19_o epipha_n haer._n 19_o or_o according_a to_o a_o divine_o inspire_a wisdom_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v imaginaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la certain_a imaginary_a fantastical_a thing_n as_o by_o revelation_n 32._o augustin_n haer._n 32._o his_o follower_n the_o helcesait_n be_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o abominable_a people_n reject_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o will_v best_o suit_v to_o their_o conceit_n and_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v imbibe_v origen_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n relate_v that_o they_o carry_v a_o certain_a book_n about_o with_o they_o 37._o apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o which_o they_o affirm_v do_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n confer_v eusebius_n indeed_o say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v extinguish_v soon_o after_o its_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o soon_o rid_v of_o such_o pest_n but_o epiphanius_n affirm_v its_o continuance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n when_o marthus_fw-la a_o woman_n epiphan_n ità _fw-la epiphan_n and_o even_o in_o his_o own_o day_n august_n et_fw-la august_n marthana_n her_o sister_n be_v adore_v as_o deity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o elxai_n and_o the_o heretic_n take_v their_o very_a spittle_n &_o reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la sordes_fw-la and_o other_o excrement_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o cure_v of_o disease_n what_o notion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o quaker_n have_v entertain_v 163._o fox_n junior_n work_n 163._o be_v too_o public_a as_o also_o how_o their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v written_n as_o move_v and_o give_v by_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o be_v like_o the_o helcesait_v book_n they_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o their_o grandee_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o naylor_n and_o be_v sad_o lament_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o those_o difference_n give_v to_o that_o worthy_a man_n g._n f._n as_o mr._n pen_n call_v he_o 7._o winding-sheet_n p._n 3._o p._n 7._o many_o in_o the_o ministry_n be_v wont_a to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n 8._o irenae_n ad_fw-la haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 5._o marcus_n a_o arch-heretick_n pervert_v many_o to_o he_o velut_fw-la ad_fw-la scientissimum_fw-la &_o perfectissimum_fw-la as_o to_o a_o most_o know_v and_o most_o perfect_a man._n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o daemon_n he_o also_o do_v seem_v to_o prophecy_n &_o quotquot_fw-la dignas_fw-la putat_fw-la fieri_fw-la participes_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o prophetare_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o he_o make_v such_o woman_n prophecy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o wrought_v most_o upon_o woman_n especial_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la he_o bid_v open_v thy_o mouth_n 34._o ità _fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o thou_o shall_v prophecy_n the_o same_o father_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o effect_v it_o that_o raise_v their_o thought_n their_o heart_n be_v heat_v and_o pant_a they_o grow_v bold_a and_o speak_v strange_a dote_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n he_o corrupt_v also_o many_o woman_n and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o marcus_n give_v unto_o himself_o be_v somewhat_o like_o those_o blasphemous_a
leave_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o liberty_n ââ_o judgement_n for_o if_o each_o must_v follow_v the_o light_n we_o be_v innocent_a who_o do_v but_o follow_v our_o own_o conviction_n and_o our_o case_n be_v infinite_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v be_v divine_a but_o your_o new_a light_n may_v prove_v false_a or_o darkness_n for_o any_o assurance_n you_o can_v yet_o give_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v all_o these_o co-claimers_a who_o both_o say_v and_o show_v as_o much_o as_o quaker_n and_o so_o each_o single_a party_n be_v a_o equal_a balance_n to_o they_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v strange_o outweigh_v the_o quaker_n next_o to_o young_a claim_n unless_o the_o rule_n be_v now_o invert_v verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o what_o be_v late_a must_n necessary_o be_v true_a which_o can_v only_o hold_v until_o a_o fresh_a sect_n suppose_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n or_o any_o such_o pretty_a name_n do_v start_v up_o and_o out-date_n the_o quaker_n but_o though_o all_o the_o other_o competitor_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v t._n be_v friend_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o mistake_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o like_a bottom_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o indisputable_a divine_a amulet_n or_o preservative_n which_o the_o other_o can_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o solid_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o english_a and_o disbelieve_v the_o spanish_a alumbrados_n when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o their_o evidence_n be_v exact_o equal_a and_o further_o one_o of_o these_o who_o can_v set_v as_o good_a a_o face_n on_o his_o cause_n and_o use_v as_o brisk_a a_o confidence_n and_o who_o excel_v thomas_n ellwood_n as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n exceed_v the_o witness_n in_o general_n viz._n lodowick_n muggleton_n from_o his_o suppose_a spirit_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o quaker_n 32._o 3d_o q._n quibble_n p._n 32._o because_o i_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o quaker_n they_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o shall_v wither_v which_o curse_n from_o their_o proteus_n like_o change_v the_o disciple_n of_o muggleton_n may_v conclude_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o other_o that_o be_v junior_n or_o co-temporary_a with_o the_o quaker_n from_o their_o spirit_n condemn_v the_o quaker_n 20._o the_o cry_n of_o a_o stone_n p._n 20._o so_o anna_n trapnel_n let_v they_o tell_v he_o viz._n oliver_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o tear_n not_o as_o those_o delude_a spirit_n that_o go_v run_v about_o the_o street_n and_o say_v we_o have_v such_o vision_n and_o revelation_n who_o come_v out_o with_o their_o great_a speech_n of_o vengeance_n judgement_n and_o plague_n oh_o but_o thou_o that_o come_v from_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o humility_n meekness_n bowel_n tear_n thou_o be_v call_v only_o a_o form_n they_o call_v thââves_v a_o christ_n oh_o 50._o p._n 50._o some_o poor_a creature_n call_v themselves_o christ_n because_o of_o this_o oneness_n with_o christ_n when_o thy_o sweet_a wine_n come_v forth_o than_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o false_a wine_n 68_o p._n 68_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o confiderer_n pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v he_o 68_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n p._n 62._o p._n 68_o for_o ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o way_n at_o the_o first_o till_o he_o do_v discern_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o guide_v they_o several_a instance_n of_o which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o better_o advise_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a way_n and_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n 72._o p._n 72._o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o single_a devoto_n herd_v with_o none_o of_o the_o former_a with_o the_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o quaker_n will_v leave_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n again_o but_o beyond_o these_o because_o we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n may_v be_v interest_v and_o partial_a not_o pass_v right_a judgement_n the_o illuminado_n in_o another_o country_n who_o not_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o deserve_v more_o regard_n do_v express_o declare_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v impostor_n and_o i_o suppose_v their_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o sound_n in_o that_o they_o delude_v the_o learned_a and_o useful_a john_n amos_n comenius_n the_o late_a german_a enthusiast_n be_v the_o person_n 7._o his_fw-la revel_v edit_fw-la per_fw-la j._n a._n c._n 1659._o p._n 189._o in_o dr._n spencer_n vulgar_a prophecy_n p._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o a_o worthy_a hand_n my_o circumstance_n not_o afford_v i_o as_o yet_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n they_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o and_o familiar_o do_v he_o excite_v his_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o frequent_a possession_n witchcraft_n and_o fanatical_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o quaker_n satanicas_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la quibus_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la obfuscare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la james_n &_o jambres_n mosi_fw-la resistêre_fw-la to_o be_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o james_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n of_o old_a all_o these_o condemnation_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v force_n with_o they_o who_o acknowâed_v revelation_n at_o this_o day_n what_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kidney_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n else_o other_o will_v soon_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o as_o some_o place_n so_o some_o time_n be_v more_o prepare_v for_o production_n of_o monster_n than_o other_o and_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n have_v pile_v up_o such_o material_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o quaker_n to_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n by_o start_v up_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o they_o all_o montanus_n spread_v his_o poison_n through_o phrygia_n donatus_n through_o africa_n the_o messalian_o through_o syria_n pamphylia_n etc._n etc._n and_o arius_n through_o the_o world_n the_o familist_n t._n be_v grandfather_n be_v next_o to_o go_v and_o i_o hope_v his_o inspiration_n will_v run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o expire_v like_o they_o and_o the_o company_n call_v considerer_n foretell_v your_o extinction_n 18._o traite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr voye_fw-fr au_o royaume_n p._n 18._o time_n shall_v make_v you_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n past_a chap._n vii_o concern_v their_o own_o contradictory_n different_a and_o design_v revelation_n will_v a_o man_n be_v tame_o satisfy_v with_o keiths_n confutation_n that_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o luther_n write_v be_v not_o true_a enthusiast_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 20._o quakerism_n no_o popery_n p._n 20._o but_o such_o as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o enthusiasm_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v evil_a thing_n and_o baffle_v each_o in_o the_o former_a list_n thereby_o he_o must_v allow_v i_o with_o equal_a reason_n to_o turn_v it_o upon_o themselves_o that_o quaker_n be_v not_o right_a enthusiast_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o it_o confute_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v a_o conviction_n on_o either_o hand_n equal_a with_o mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n but_o suppose_v my_o temper_n or_o other_o motive_n incline_v i_o to_o overlook_v the_o rest_n and_o become_v favourable_a to_o t._n be_v friend_n so_o as_o to_o fancy_n or_o wish_v that_o they_o real_o have_v what_o they_o pretend_v my_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o who_o must_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o conform_v or_o nonconforming_a quaker_n to_o some_o single_a teacher_n or_o to_o the_o body_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o how_o can_v i_o infallible_o know_v where_o that_o suppose_a body_n lodge_v or_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o or_o when_o these_o little_a talkative_a oracle_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o when_o by_o their_o own_o afflatus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v a_o reasonable_a religion_n understand_v what_o to_o believe_v do_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o proceed_v according_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v be_v enshrine_v in_o such_o a_o body_n against_o which_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n the_o case_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v very_o sad_a who_o direction_n flow_v from_o so_o foul_a a_o
fountain_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o act_v by_o inspiration_n 36._o in_o rev._n p._n 36._o we_o have_v a_o full_a confession_n not_o as_o if_o in_o every_o thing-we_a do_v act_v think_v speak_v or_o write_v infallible_o nor_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v act_v in_o a_o disjunction_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v capable_a to_o run_v out_o and_o both_o think_v speak_v write_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o false_a only_a what_o be_v do_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o immediate_a manifestation_n and_o co-operation_n in_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v 33._o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 33._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o to_o decline_v from_o those_o infallible_a leading_n and_o consequent_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o mixture_n how_o can_v i_o then_o infallible_o know_v when_o the_o conjunction_n be_v or_o be_v able_a in_o that_o mixture_n to_o separate_v the_o divine_a from_o the_o humane_a or_o to_o know_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o man_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o opposition_n or_o side_n aspect_n when_o i_o expect_v a_o conjunction_n i_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v inspire_v when_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o wine_n may_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o water_n if_o not_o poison_n if_o one_o chapter_n or_o section_n be_v write_v in_o conjunction_n and_o another_o not_o he_o must_v both_o make_v a_o unequal_a yoke_a and_o also_o affront_v the_o spirit_n in_o not_o distinguish_v this_o i_o receive_v from_o above_o this_o i_o invent_v of_o myself_o he_o also_o delude_v other_o who_o in_o such_o mixture_n do_v wrong_a on_o one_o hand_n they_o in_o swallow_v the_o whole_a as_o divine_a we_o in_o reject_v the_o whole_a as_o worse_o than_o humane_a let_v he_o acquaint_v by_o some_o mark_n which_o part_n be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o respect_n according_o their_o manner_n also_o of_o word_v the_o receipt_n as_o i_o find_v it_o with_o i_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o find_v it_o rise_v up_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n look_v more_o like_o a_o answer_n from_o pythia_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o breast_n then_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o illapse_n or_o influx_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v infallible_o know_v one_o another_o 189._o im._n revel_v p._n 118_o 189._o and_o hence_o have_v unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o if_o this_o be_v true_a quaker_n will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o god_n child_n for_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o much_o distant_a as_o the_o pole_n and_o as_o other_o sect_n crumble_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 70_o and_o the_o familist_n into_o very_o many_o among_o the_o rest_n into_o those_o of_o cap_n his_o order_n so_o there_o be_v quaker_n of_o the_o hat_n the_o prevail_a party_n of_o the_o foxonian_n order_n and_o the_o murmerer_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o george_n bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n their_o mutual_a carriage_n be_v unlike_o those_o of_o inspire_a man_n and_o he_o who_o believe_v their_o witnessing_n must_v swallow_v contradiction_n they_o set_v spirit_n against_o spirit_n the_o same_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o bad_a language_n which_o they_o first_o pour_v on_o other_o be_v now_o bestow_v on_o their_o own_o dissenter_n their_o contradiction_n carriage_n and_o expression_n be_v smart_o expose_v in_o three_o little_a tract_n which_o make_v unnecessary_a any_o large_a account_n thereof_o here_o part_n the_o quaker_n quibble_n in_o 3_o part_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o what_o order_n so_o much_o variety_n and_o confusion_n will_v permit_v 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v their_o contradiction_n or_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o carriage_n therein_o and_o mean_n of_o convince_a one_o another_o 3._o consider_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o hat_n and_o their_o canon_n so_o far_o as_o inspiration_n be_v concern_v 4._o present_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o 1._o their_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v with_o t._n ellwood_n tutor_n 6._o universal_a grace_n p._n 6._o who_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o lord_n produce_v twice_o or_o thrice_o joel_n 2.28_o for_o his_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v mention_v vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v or_o mince_v their_o have_v any_o of_o they_o for_o vision_n and_o dream_n he_o avoid_v they_o nor_o dream_n and_o vision_n upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o night_n season_n 7._o im._n rev._n p._n 7._o nor_o yet_o by_o trance_n so_o call_v which_o be_v by_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o signify_v 2._o p._n 2._o foresee_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o digest_v such_o doctrine_n will._n shewin_n outgo_v st._n paul_n ten_o year_n i_o know_v a_o man_n twenty_o four_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v heavenly_a sight_n 130._o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n p._n 130._o and_o revelation_n and_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a and_o all_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n strange_a doctrine_n indeed_o a_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n 131._o p._n 129_o 131._o he_o name_v their_o vision_n also_o smith_n wife_n have_v a_o vision_n letter_n in_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o she_o her_o husband_n death_n which_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o stillness_n they_o also_o challenge_v prophecy_n 7._o some_o principle_n p._n 26._o noble_a salutation_n p._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v in_o our_o age_n as_o former_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o many_o servant_n and_o prophet_n but_o least_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o foretell_v they_o speak_v out_o to_o that_o pupose_v 27._o some_o principle_n p._n 18._o preface_n to_o live_v faith_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 27._o it_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v fox_n naylor_n often_o prophesy_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o spiritual_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v when_o bell_n hourglass_n pulpit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v thomas_n ellwood_n seem_v to_o limit_v his_o inspiration_n to_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 237._o p._n 237._o keith_n enlarge_v they_o to_o all_o humane_a concernment_n as_o eat_n 6._o im._n rev._n p._n 6._o go_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n th._n ellwood_n be_v for_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o help_n from_o humane_a learning_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n other_o be_v more_o wise_a 4._o p._n 219._o im._n rev._n p._n 39_o wind_v sh_n for_o controv_v end_v p._n 4._o do_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o service_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o whether_o book_n or_o man_n and_o another_o as_o free_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v call_v it_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n till_o quicken_v to_o it_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v it_o mediate_o or_o be_v it_o immediate_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o fallacy_n it_o be_v immediate_a though_o with_o mean_n with_o and_o without_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o way_n of_o communication_n 42._o im._n rev._n p._n 42._o though_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mean_n yet_o this_o hinder_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v immediate_a to_o palliate_v this_o paradox_n the_o better_a we_o be_v inform_v that_o dream_n and_o night_n visioâs_v those_o secret_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n be_v but_o very_o shadowy_a and_o remote_a 17._o idem_fw-la p._n 17._o and_o rather_o mediate_v than_o immediate_n and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o confound_v be_v thus_o use_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o prophet_n when_o they_o please_v 162._o p._n 162._o keith_n allow_v the_o disciple_n to_o learn_v something_o from_o christ_n thomas_n ellwood_n make_v the_o spirit_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o knowledge_n so_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v unintelligible_a a_o mere_a gibberish_n or_o jargon_n thomas_n ellwoood_a make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n reveal_v or_o convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v be_v not_o
understand_v keith_n be_v far_o more_o prudent_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o history_n 232._o p._n 232._o or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o convey_v unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o ordinary_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 5._o wind_v sh_n 5._o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o history_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v say_v do_v and_o suffer_v mr._n pen_n call_v one_o of_o they_o john_n history_n and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v that_o name_n as_o much_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o history_n wherein_o such_o command_n promise_n etc._n etc._n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o concession_n of_o keith_n pull_v down_o ellwoods_n whole_a fabric_n t._n ellwood_n do_v strange_o interfere_v with_o himself_o 231._o p._n 223._o p._n 221._o p._n 235._o p._n 211._o p._n 231._o he_o make_v tongue_n necessary_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o interpreter_n oft_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a learning_n all_o in_o all_o he_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v strange_o blunder_v to_o make_v out_o their_o apostolical_a inspiration_n without_o the_o testimonial_n thereof_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n last_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n reveal_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o 237._o p._n 237._o which_o he_o anon_o retract_v 243._o p._n 243._o reveal_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o bring_v on_o a_o long_a night_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o harmonious_a it_o be_v never_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n i'faith_o to_o sue_v 7._o naylors_n live_v faith_n p._n 7._o contend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o sheild_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 3._o we_o sue_v no_o man_n at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v sue_v by_o they_o but_o thomas_n ellwood_n be_v different_o mind_a in_fw-la civil_a case_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o recover_v his_o due_a by_o law_n go_v to_o war_n be_v by_o some_o condemn_a 361._o p._n 361._o 22._o bishop_n look_v glass_n p._n 203._o barclay_n in_o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 100_o tyrant_n &_o hipo._n detect_v p._n 22._o war_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n which_o have_v its_o end_n quaker_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fight_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o fight_v other_o of_o they_o have_v both_o allow_v and_o follow_v war_n and_o john_n thompson_n own_v by_o other_o as_o a_o quaker_n be_v master_n of_o a_o ship_n fight_v stout_o and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o dutch_a one_o while_o they_o be_v against_o all_o form_n 16._o great_a mystery_n p._n 16._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n paul_n bring_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o water_n be_v see_v and_o its_o baptism_n but_o now_o they_o be_v huge_o formal_a 189._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 187._o 189._o godliness_n be_v not_o manifest_v without_o a_o form_n in_o thy_o holy_a form_n of_o godliness_n lead_v into_o by_o the_o power_n justification_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o whole_o without_o we_o be_v one_o while_o esteem_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n prin._n q_o be_v paganism_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o prin._n his_o satisfaction_n count_v irreligious_a and_o irrational_a that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n but_o the_o horridness_n thereof_o be_v now_o mollify_v the_o spirit_n 35._o pennington_n naked_a truth_n p._n 35._o the_o life_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n justifi_v justification_n and_o the_o thing_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o same_o person_n renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o debt_n strict_o take_v define_v justification_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o without_o we_o 51._o uni_fw-la grace_n p._n 103._o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 47._o 51._o etc._n etc._n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n alone_o who_o become_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n show_v dawb_v it_o over_o by_o affix_v a_o ill_a doctrine_n on_o we_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n without_o we_o 69._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 69._o be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n whilst_o unsanctified_a which_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o own_o be_v take_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o unregenerate_a fox_n at_o sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n the_o scripture_n shall_v buffet_v you_o about_o 36._o epis_fw-la to_o g._n w_n divin_n of_o christ_n q._n no_o pope_n p._n 24._o in_o 3d._n quib._n p._n 36._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v whip_v about_o with_o the_o rule_n keith_n call_v it_o a_o complete_a external_a secondary_a rule_n mr._n pen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v they_o advance_v it_o to_o to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o shadow_n t._n ellwood_n daub_v will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o so_o be_v tullyes_n office_n 241._o p._n 241._o but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o reveal_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o repartition_n thereof_o must_v be_v as_o defective_a and_o have_v no_o new_a essential_o of_o religion_n lesser_a than_o inspiration_n may_v convey_v the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o last_o their_o kindness_n allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o curse_v and_o rail_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o give_v no_o hard_a name_n than_o the_o scripture_n by_o rule_n allow_v 40._o hicks_n 3d_o dialogue_n p._n 40._o with_o full_a mouth_n they_o declaim_v against_o judicial_a swear_n and_o yet_o for_o interest_n they_o can_v take_v a_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o catechism_n other_o compose_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o entangle_v when_o to_o date_n that_o apostasy_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o fancy_n some_o make_v it_o to_o come_v before_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v just_a upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n 26._o in_o mr._n jenner_n p._n 116._o fiery_a dart_n p._n 26._o so_o joseph_n frice_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v find_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o wildernessed_a estate_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n say_v farnsworth_n 6._o g._n w._n and_o g._n f._n reply_n at_o cambridge_n gag_v for_o the_o q._n p._n 5._o howgils_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 6._o and_o yet_o they_o quote_v break_v saying_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v within_o the_o apostasy_n other_o of_o they_o do_v qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o keith_n more_o enlarge_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o centurye_n 9_o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 69._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 9_o which_v at_o length_n they_o retort_v home_o concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n in_o this_o day_n among_o themselves_o 36._o in_o 3d._a quib_n p._n 36._o g._n whitehead_n dare_v one_o while_n write_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o greater_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o good_a mind_n he_o declare_v confident_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o our_o observation_n be_v as_o stupid_a as_o his_o conscience_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o prefer_v our_o book_n before_o the_o bible_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o bible_n before_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n one_o while_o man_n must_v be_v thove_v because_o god_n be_v so_o 71._o q._n plainness_n p._n 70_o 71._o anon_o the_o hat_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o to_o man_n 187._o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n p._n 187._o that_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o his_o worship_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o interfere_v path_n wherein_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v bewilder_v 25._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 25._o 2._o have_v take_v a_o
private_a revelation_n in_o subjection_n a_o pack_n of_o gypsy_n or_o pluto_n court_n may_v wish_v for_o such_o intelligence_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o this_o new_a way_n of_o communication_n but_o suppose_v his_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o revelation_n but_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n to_o discover_v what_o come_v from_o the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o they_o ought_v to_o produce_v some_o deputation_n from_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o snuff_v of_o light_n and_o smell_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o shall_v first_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v revelation_n before_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n the_o same_o they_o shall_v make_v out_o to_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o one_o be_v darkness_n if_o the_o other_o call_v it_o to_o but_o how_o can_v i_o justify_v my_o subjection_n to_o the_o body_n when_o contrary_a to_o my_o inward_a light_n be_v not_o my_o light_n as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o they_o to_o they_o and_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o i_o or_o be_o not_o i_o more_o assure_v of_o my_o own_o feeling_n than_o i_o can_v be_v of_o another_o relation_n do_v the_o spirit_n jest_n with_o i_o in_o discovery_n and_o be_v he_o in_o earnest_n with_o they_o if_o the_o body_n judge_v i_o what_o must_v judge_n the_o body_n or_o be_v it_o so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o have_v god_n entrust_v the_o body_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o power_n as_o legitimate_v motion_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v we_o shall_v have_v know_v what_o and_o where_o that_o body_n always_o be_v when_o it_o determine_v due_o and_o all_o other_o requisit_n to_o the_o submit_v my_o sensation_n to_o their_o decision_n if_o i_o write_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n and_o blindness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o expect_v god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o i_o when_o i_o submit_v his_o conveying_n to_o another_o correction_n one_o infallible_a have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o inspiration_n depend_v upon_o have_v other_o of_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o impression_n from_o god_n and_o not_o another_o acceptation_n which_o be_v my_o security_n for_o certain_o i_o must_v know_v my_o own_o receipt_n better_a than_o i_o can_v do_v either_o those_o or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o another_o but_o if_o twenty_o single_a one_o be_v not_o infallible_a those_o twenty_o when_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a nor_o can_v i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n be_v more_o upright_o than_o when_o disperse_v in_o the_o member_n these_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o suppose_a receipt_n the_o other_o in_o lyceâsing_v thereof_o proceed_v by_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a advance_v by_o remove_v the_o light_n from_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n the_o next_o step_n convey_v it_o into_o one_o infallible_a head_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n of_o a_o new_a order_n man_n and_o form_n use_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o canon_n 1_o now_o the_o rule_v part_n be_v zealous_a for_o they_o to_o support_v canon_n 2_o their_o own_o grandeur_n opposer_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v canon_n 3_o under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o church_n have_v power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n mr._n pen_n may_v retract_v his_o book_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o foxonian_n party_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n fox_n speak_v in_o a_o select_a great_a assembly_n though_v many_o friend_n have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 41._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 41._o i_o never_o like_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a word_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o liberty_n to_o the_o papist_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o independent_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o no_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o power_n canon_n 5_o their_o view_v book_n before_o printing_n argue_v their_o distrust_n and_o confusion_n among_o pretender_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o main_a principle_n for_o my_o inspiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v license_v or_o suppress_v at_o another_o suggestion_n we_o have_v no_o certificate_n that_o t._n ellwoods_n book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o body_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o breathe_v not_o their_o air_n will_v they_o declare_v what_o book_n they_o own_o and_o what_o author_n be_v spurious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o proselyte_n but_o then_o the_o procedure_n in_o condemn_v what_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ominous_a to_o their_o whole_a platform_n their_o set_n up_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o eclipse_v if_o not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o inspiration_n in_o each_o believer_n for_o their_o genuine_a consequent_a be_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o minister_n be_v useless_a and_o herein_o they_o be_v sad_o divide_v george_n bishop_n as_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n declare_v against_o a_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o day_n 35._o tyrant_n &_o hyp._n p._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n âhen_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n &_o â_o but_o in_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v any_o to_o declare_v or_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v no_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o find_v move_v in_o any_o to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o eleven_o brethren_n from_o the_o lord_n defend_v a_o state_v ministry_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v without_o instrument_n 6_o canon_n 6_o or_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o listen_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise-man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v down_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o canon_n 1._o etc._n etc._n keith_n attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o their_o ministry_n will_v always_o be_v dear_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o 215._o im._n rev._n p._n 215._o but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v come_v to_o a_o teacher_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o lean_v to_o the_o nonconforming_a side_n but_o how_o can_v the_o single_a teacher_n be_v inspire_v or_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o body_n do_v supervise_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o friend_n why_o have_v it_o not_o a_o prophetic_a glimpse_n of_o the_o book_n and_o design_n of_o enemy_n but_o this_o set_n up_o a_o ministry_n and_o canon_n be_v a_o recee_n from_o their_o first_o claim_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o t._n be_v inspiration_n in_o each_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v various_a other_o matter_n relate_v to_o these_o by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v their_o regard_n to_o revelation_n they_o obey_v when_o no_o inspiration_n be_v name_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v habitual_o inspire_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rareness_n thereof_o one_o extravagant_a of_o george_n fox_n horseleech_n in_o the_o romish_a horseleech_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v at_o rome_n the_o friar_n case_n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a all_o friend_n every_o where_o on_o your_o sign_n set_v not_o up_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v down_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o set_v up_o a_o bedstaff_n fireshovel_n see_v fork_n compass_n andiron_n harrow_n plough_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o friend_n every_o where_o admonish_v one_o another_o young_a and_o old_a that_o you_o do_v not_o run_v after_o the_o world_n fashion_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o vain_a and_o light_a mind_n which_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o
such_o thing_n away_o with_o your_o skimming-dish_n hat_n and_o your_o unnecessary_a button_n on_o your_o cloak_n and_o coat_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o your_o shoulder_n behind_o and_o on_o your_o sleeve_n away_o with_o your_o long_a slit-peaks_a behind_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o your_o waistcoat_n and_o short_a sleeve_n punish_v your_o shoulder_n so_o as_o you_o can_v have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o arm_n away_o with_o your_o short_a black_a apron_n and_o some_o have_v none_o away_o with_o your_o vizard_n whereby_o you_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o bad_a woman_n and_o your_o bare-neck_n and_o your_o great_a needless_a fly_a scarf_n like_o colour_n on_o your_o back_n and_o so_o set_v not_o up_o nor_o put_v on_o that_o which_o you_o do_v once_o with_o the_o light_n condemn_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a george_n fox_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o bed-staff_n fire-shovel_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n when_o art_n have_v pass_v over_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o workmanship_n his_o injunction_n for_o habit_n be_v very_o magisterial_a 11._o tyrant_n and_o hyp._n detect_v p._n 11._o a_o maid_n have_v a_o slit_n in_o her_o waistcoat_n skirt_n behind_o be_v command_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n above_o to_o sew_v it_o up_o her_o reply_n be_v she_o see_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o and_o james_n claypool_n like_o a_o primitive_a quaker_n say_v she_o shall_v first_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o herself_o before_o she_o judge_v it_o and_o not_o say_v he_o because_o we_o say_v it_o but_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n 42._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 42._o though_o in_o private_a he_o confess_v it_o no_o error_n but_o other_o obey_v this_o uninspired_a injunction_n fox_n give_v out_o a_o paper_n 42._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 42._o that_o his_fw-la marriage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v above_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o never_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o resent_v that_o the_o inspire_a man_n paper_n be_v call_v in_o again_o 18._o tyrant_n and_o hypo._n p._n 18._o and_o so_o be_v eccles_n his_o explication_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a word_n about_o fox_n suppress_v the_o horrid_a word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 27._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 27._o and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o true_a prophet_n fox_n who_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o another_o time_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n 19_o tyrant_n p._n 19_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n and_o pap_n jo._n coal_n deify_v he_o dear_a geo._n fox_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n who_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o we_o thy_o child_n even_o to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o viz._n barbadoes_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n for_o which_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v who_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a in_o which_o thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o r_n ghteâusness_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_v thereof_o be_v without_o end_n a_o letter_n of_o suâh_a blasphemy_n as_o isââââ_n be_v parallel_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o joan._n baptist_n ââatum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 37._o in_o fâwlis_n histo_n âf_n poâââh_v trea._n p._n 37._o present_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o allâsion_n to_o his_o ãâã_d pamphilio_n but_o this_o letter_n of_o coal_n thâ_n gââââer_n in_o date_n be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o quaker_n registry_n that_o may_v well_o be_v applyâd_v to_o they_o rev._n 13.1_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blaspheme_n and_o least_a fox_n shall_v only_o be_v adore_v 53._o tyrant_n p._n 53._o naylor_n be_v high_o advance_v by_o r.t._n faith_n preface_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o live_a faith_n i_o suppose_v rebeckah_n travers_n as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v his_o dwell_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a that_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a city_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o gather_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o figurative_a expression_n it_o be_v frequent_a to_o defend_v such_o abomination_n 45._o tyrant_n p._n 45._o the_o say_v r._n travers_n declare_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o motion_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o she_o believe_v yet_o if_o fox_n do_v not_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o she_o shall_v deny_v it_o a_o most_o insolent_a deny_v god_n and_o make_v another_o master_n of_o her_o revelation_n newton_n do_v thus_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o his_o vision_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v once_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o another_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n that_o go_v to_o bethel_n die_v for_o this_o for_o revelation_n must_v be_v rescind_v in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o convey_v what_o be_v inward_o enjoin_v must_v be_v as_o inward_o prohibit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v but_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o impulse_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a but_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v till_o other_o have_v do_v speak_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v concern_v trial_n than_o the_o prophet_n own_v for_o such_o by_o divine_a attestation_n may_v approve_v and_o recommend_v other_o but_o a_o deny_v my_o motion_n at_o another_o pleasure_n be_v a_o contemn_v my_o inspirer_n or_o believe_v my_o own_o light_n how_o can_v i_o submit_v to_o another_o and_o when_o a_o quaker_n change_v do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o infallible_a at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o or_o to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o when_o one_o of_o their_o revelation_n be_v rescind_v as_o that_o of_o swintons_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o command_n from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mistake_v one_o scripture_n revelation_n no_o where_o offer_v to_o lessen_v or_o invalidate_v another_o scripture_n revelation_n but_o the_o quaker_n make_v slight_a account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o mr._n pen_n claim_v revelation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n testify'_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 65._o hicks_n 3_o dial._n p._n 65._o by_o which_o paul_n renounce_v circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o deny_v and_o sad_o juggle_v about_o they_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o demeanour_n what_o security_n have_v we_o how_o far_o they_o will_v go_v or_o where_o they_o will_v stand_v and_o fix_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n what_o must_v decide_v it_o or_o by_o what_o do_v they_o try_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o why_o may_v not_o their_o immediate_a revelation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n what_o mark_n have_v we_o to_o know_v when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o inspiration_n when_o at_o their_o own_o motion_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o revelation_n of_o none_o of_o their_o competitor_n 223._o imme_n rev._n p._n 223._o when_o their_o pretence_n differ_v we_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n say_v t._n e._n we_o have_v say_v keith_n what_o evil_n be_v this_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o bless_a dispensation_n whether_o must_v carry_v it_o or_o must_v the_o latter_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n by_o what_o must_v the_o debate_n about_o revelation_n be_v end_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v you_o have_v it_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v immediate_a teach_n needful_a we_o can_v thence_o infer_v they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o convey_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v so_o order_v that_o all_o his_o communication_n shall_v have_v exact_o agree_v and_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o whether_o may_v not_o quakerism_n be_v improve_v another_o come_v and_o super-reform_a the_o elder_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o hat-man_n 86._o mr._n jenner_n p._n 86._o the_n quaker_n woman_n at_o dublin_n cry_v up_o her_o span_n new_a light_n
which_o the_o rest_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o cry_v down_o their_o old_a light_n as_o darkness_n pretend_v to_o have_v she_o immediate_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v how_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v confute_v she_o rational_o sometime_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o 10._o tyrant_n 15._o silent_a meet_a a_o wonder_n p._n 10._o as_o offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ann_n mud_n etc._n etc._n be_v pull_v away_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n seize_v on_o they_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o w._n b._n another_o be_v more_o exact_v on_o the_o 31st_o day_n of_o the_o 10_o month_n 1655._o about_o 4_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o burrough_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o can_v have_v go_v on_o to_o minute_n second_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n also_o be_v challenge_v for_o bad_a design_n 26._o hicks_n 1_o dial._n p._n 26._o a_o quaker_n debtor_n reply_v to_o his_o creditor_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o schism_n p._n 27._o ellis_n pseudo-christus_a p._n 27_o studelys_n look_v glass_n of_o schism_n message_n have_v be_v pretend_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o person_n have_v be_v prove_v many_o mile_n distant_a when_o the_o dreamer_n come_v to_o declare_v it_o so_o holbrow_n and_o marshal_n be_v delude_v marry_o gadbury_n pretend_v a_o revelation_n to_o get_v some_o cloth_n from_o mrs._n woodward_n and_o such_o a_o command_n must_v be_v embrace_v schucker_n behead_v his_o brother_n leonard_n by_o inspiration_n and_o enoch_n ap_fw-mi evan_n upon_o partly_o such_o a_o pretence_n kill_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n 21._o kays_n answ_n to_o 18._o quae._n p._n 5._o q._n spi._n court_n p._n 7._o 21._o and_o two_o quaker_n near_o stokely_n in_o yorkshire_n their_o conscience_n bid_v they_o destroy_v original_a sin_n they_o apprehend_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o murder_v she_o fox_n challenge_v inspiration_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v flat_a 27._o spirit_n of_o hat_n 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o keep_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n conceal_v a_o long_a time_n although_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v it_o you_o i_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o i_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v who_o i_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v keep_v a_o instrument_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o rome_n dormant_a by_o he_o and_o revelation_n have_v put_v they_o both_o upon_o hardship_n and_o go_v naked_a 20._o idem_fw-la p._n 20._o but_o all_o these_o contention_n be_v nothing_o to_o such_o inspirado_n they_o be_v yet_o whole_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n stand_v in_o diversitye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o valentinian_o 56._o tertul._n adve_v valcutin_n concern_v in_o faldo_n q._n no_o christ_n p._n 56._o who_o take_v diversity_n as_o a_o charisma_n or_o gift_n nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la and_o pennington_n lick_v all_o right_a the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o do_v not_o unite_v here_o in_o this_o state_n in_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o do_v the_o think_v the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o life_n yea_o though_o the_o do_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n be_v divers_a yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o true_a unity_n feel_v therein_o where_o the_o life_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o by_o this_o salvo_fw-la all_o these_o contradiction_n hurt_v their_o unity_n no_o more_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v prejudice_v their_o not_o swear_v chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o expository_n revelation_n iii_o the_o three_o which_o these_o privado_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v be_v they_o have_v expository_n revelation_n so_o t._n e._n p._n 238._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o the_o open_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o reveal_v those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v mysteire_n indeed_o and_o remain_v so_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n until_o christ_n the_o lamb_n do_v open_v they_o p._n 239._o nor_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revevelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n be_v necessary_a yea_o of_o necessity_n even_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v p._n 251_o 253._o and_o 255._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v by_o its_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o open_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o express_v this_o be_v revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a craft_n in_o this_o procedure_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o after_o he_o ommit_v the_o word_n immediate_n and_o slide_v into_o revelation_n in_o general_n but_o what_o make_v he_o requisite_a on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v this_o boon_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o the_o essential_o by_o keith_n viz._n wait_v p._n 220._o desire_a and_o wait_v p._n 240_o but_o especial_o humane_a learning_n be_v disband_v from_o the_o least_o concern_v except_o translate_n t._n es._n spirit_n can_v translate_v a_o greek_a chapter_n but_o it_o can_v infallible_o expound_v a_o english_a one_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o discernible_a but_o it_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n indiscernible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n of_o ãâã_d this_o gape_a way_n of_o expound_v be_v teach_v by_o winstanley_n all_o exposition_n upon_o other_o word_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v ãâã_d with_o a_o quiet_a silence_n upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o break_v forth_o within_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o word_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v you_o must_v get_v into_o the_o hâly_a silence_n 8.9.10_o ãâ¦ã_o 8.9.10_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v you_o but_o the_o rule_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o quaker_n hildegardis_n in_o that_o her_o nonsensical_a vision_n relate_v to_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n determine_v qui_fw-la autem_fw-la vult_fw-la bene_fw-la vigilare_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la 622._o biblio_fw-la pâtrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 622._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v make_v or_o wait_v wâââ_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o her_o vision_n and_o the_o libertine_n and_o swenck_n field_n the_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o herd_n not_o so_o much_o as_o anna_n trapnel_n but_o they_o all_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o for_o t._n es._n easy_a way_n of_o inspiration_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v no_o help_n but_o to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o study_v pray_v read_v meditate_v or_o confere_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o supine_n desire_v and_o expect_v reason_v be_v outdate_v by_o yawn_a and_o brain_n be_v supersede_v by_o mere_a attendance_n quakerism_n nuzzle_v up_o in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n they_o may_v rest_v day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o their_o term_n be_v so_o easy_a they_o will_v have_v proselyte_n 71._o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n p_o 71._o but_o say_v one_o jacob_n venison_n can_v not_o be_v right_a it_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v he_o lie_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n art_n this_o wait_a prostitute_n and_o lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o every_o impression_n what_o start_v up_o first_o be_v think_v a_o divine_a irradition_n the_o devil_n love_v a_o house_n so_o garnish_v and_o empty_a and_o while_o saul_n be_v thus_o wait_v he_o start_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n their_o inspiration_n be_v both_o write_n and_o seal_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passive_a stillness_n they_o interpret_v each_o forward_a fancy_n to_o be_v the_o whisper_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o silent_a attendance_n throw_v down_o the_o mound_n and_o fence_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o we_o lie_v wait_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o entertainment_n and_o variety_n of_o suggestion_n but_o be_v bewilder_v and_o run_v on_o from_o one_o imagination_n to_o another_o but_o what_o need_n t._n e._n wait_v 162_o dr_n causabons_n enthu_n p._n 162_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 228._o and_o
second_o immediate_n teach_v to_o give_v their_o meaning_n but_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n bless_v by_o god_n ordinary_a assistance_n do_v give_v we_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o upon_o our_o obedience_n thereto_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a visibles_fw-fr as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o cease_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a invisibles_fw-fr &c_n &c_n immediate_n teach_v etc._n etc._n shall_v still_o all_o continue_v the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n as_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o lay_v foundation_n and_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o command_v assent_n upon_o hear_v 1._o that_o god_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v have_v reveal_v much_o to_o man_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n 3._o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o creature_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o different_a reserve_v or_o contrary_a sense_n from_o common_a acception_n usage_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o importance_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v involve_v or_o design_o unintelligible_a but_o the_o plain_a part_n shall_v unfold_v the_o obscurer_n gra_fw-mi haworths_n convert_v p._n 22._o in._n univ_o gra_fw-mi and_o jo._n crook_n confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o god_n means-them_a not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceâvings_n interpret_v they_o and_o keith_n oft_o refer_v to_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o offer_n 4._o god_n have_v convey_v his_o mind_n by_o word_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n must_v be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o if_o by_o word_n inspire_v then_o by_o those_o inspire_a one_o write_v for_o write_v neither_o destroy_v their_o sense_n nor_o obligation_n 5_o ãâ¦ã_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o improve_v in_o knowââ_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v as_o able_a to_o conser_fw-fr true_a meaning_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o âay_n 6_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v sober_a underâââââng_a person_n and_o even_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v intelligible_o 7._o that_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n fool_n but_o better_n and_o improve_v they_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n give_v clear_a perception_n of_o it_o and_o ability_n fit_o and_o apt_o to_o express_v it_o they_o not_o receive_v word_n without_o sense_n 8._o that_o word_n speak_v or_o hear_v may_v be_v write_v be_v write_v they_o may_v be_v preserve_v thousand_o of_o year_n and_o still_o be_v understand_v allow_v for_o change_v of_o time_n custom_n idiom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o original_a language_n be_v not_o extinguish_v 9_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v understand_v their_o sense_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o person_n oâ_n time_n in_o which_o accomplish_v the_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n order_v according_a to_o its_o prescription_n so_o that_o the_o write_n be_v intelligible_a spiritual_a matter_n be_v therein_o veil_v but_o the_o literal_a sense_n still_o abide_v 10._o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n as_o other_o book_n be_v as_o the_o phrase_n the_o scope_n the_o coherence_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o public_a last_a revelation_n reason_n incline_v to_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o any_o private_a one_o 11._o that_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o age_n consider_v its_o greatness_n several_a penman_n variety_n of_o matter_n the_o distance_n from_o we_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o transact_v the_o short_a way_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o those_o eastern_n the_o custom_n proverb_n etc._n etc._n therein_o refer_v to_o especial_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o therein_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n assume_v a_o cover_n etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o we_o may_v allow_v god_n to_o use_v ornament_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 13._o have_v abundant_o express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n we_o may_v allow_v he_o sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o be_v content_a if_o some_o thing_n exceed_v our_o reach_n as_o be_v do_v with_o the_o phoenomina_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o the_o likely_a instance_n may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o prophecy_n where_o we_o mix_v humility_n with_o diligence_n god_n will_v pardon_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o prime_a intendment_n and_o if_o not_o future_a age_n yet_o the_o next_o word_n will_v read_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o ezekiel_n measure_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_v satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o expository_n revelation_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o dark_a it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v our_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o distance_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o one_o scripture_n revelation_n need_v another_o to_o explain_v it_o that_o other_o will_v need_v a_o three_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n improve_v in_o speak_v plain_o or_o that_o my_o single_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o public_a apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o trouble_v for_o if_o i_o need_v a_o fresh_a inspiration_n to_o explain_v i_o need_v another_o to_o ascertain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o right_a exposition_n a_o three_o to_o attest_v the_o second_o to_o be_v right_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la nay_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a complication_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v need_v a_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n than_o i_o need_v a_o expository_n revelation_n to_o understand_v that_o revelation_n and_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o need_v a_o assure_v revelation_n to_o confirm_v those_o exposition_n than_o further_a exposition_n to_o understand_v those_o assurance_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o every_o expository_n will_v need_v a_o further_a expository_n and_o assure_v revelation_n and_o every_o assure_v revelation_n will_v need_v the_o like_a assurance_n and_o explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o certain_o attest_v revelation_n but_o call_v for_o more_o both_o to_o prove_v and_o expound_v they_o i_o shall_v cut_v myself_o out_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o pile_v one_o inspiration_n upon_o another_o will_v multiply_v difficultye_n but_o remove_v none_o but_o though_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o actual_o confer_v the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n certain_a evidence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o quaker_n only_o send_v his_o inspire_a exposition_n into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v intelligible_a rescue_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o false_a gloss_n and_o press_v to_o its_o practice_n one_o prophet_n though_o take_v somewhat_o from_o another_o yet_o employ_v not_o his_o prophetic_a light_n in_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o precede_a 24.27_o luc._n 24.27_o but_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n press_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n christ_n expound_v moses_n and_o the_o proââ_n show_v they_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d tâose_v divine_a exposition_n be_v not_o exâanâ_n pâtiââââth_v âth_z there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistiââ_n ãâ¦ã_o no_o exposition_n of_o they_o nor_o ãâ¦ã_o name_v which_o be_v they_o though_o wreâââ_n ãâ¦ã_o damnation_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n think_v they_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n accept_v their_o reformation_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n be_v not_o more_o dark_a certain_o it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o another_o draw_v over_o his_o own_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n
transform_a history_n and_o prophecy_n as_o those_o in_o daniel_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n into_o internal_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v in_o frothy_a allegory_n phil._n 3.21_o change_a vile_a body_n be_v when_v oppression_n and_o injustice_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o 40._o new_a law_n p._n 42._o p._n 40._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v different_a from_o t._n ellwoods_n inspiration_n job_n 1.6_o beelzebub_n sit_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o five_o sense_n 134._o saint_n parad._n p._n 29._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 35._o im._n rev._n p._n 11._o new_a law_n p._n 22._o p._n 132._o 134._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n be_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o seed_n or_o birth_n be_v that_o 3d._a heaven_n in_o which_o paul_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o feel_v thing_n unutterable_a john_n 14.2_o the_o spread_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o be_v the_o father_n house_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v christ_n spread_a himself_n in_o mankind_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v man_n 45._o humble_a request_n to_o lawyer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o p._n 6._o p._n 4._o univer_n or._n p._n 55._o p._n 44._o noble_a salutation_n p._n 9_o saint_n parad._n p._n 45._o christ_n speech_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o concern_v all_o people_n isa_n 2.4_o &_o ezech._n 36.34_o 35._o belong_v to_o the_o taking-in_a of_o commons_o heath_n and_o waste_a land_n for_o all_o poor_a people_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o slay_n image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o another_o word_n it_o it_n be_v god_n own_o eternal_a witness_n in_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n he_o breathe_v in_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n than_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o slay_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a jew_n inward_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n 71_o in_o rev._n p._n 71_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n angel_n be_v heavenly_a principle_n and_o grace_n 68_o look_v glass_n p._n 4._o saint_n parad._n p._n 66_o 67._o p._n 129._o p._n 37._o howgils_n glory_n p._n 7._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 19_o some_o principle_n p_o 68_o and_o man_n take_v up_o into_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v his_fw-la divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n the_o proud_a flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o father_n of_o lie_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o be_v jesus_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n banishment_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v corrupt_a flesh_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o or_o thou_o as_o t._n ellwood_n seem_v to_o intimate_v p._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o flesh_n and_o outward_a object_n dan._n 73._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 23._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 74._o p._n 23._o that_o be_v magistracy_n ministry_n law_n and_o propriety_n the_o beast_n slay_v dan._n 7.11_o be_v all_o imaginary_a selfish_a power_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o 32._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 58._o new_a law_n p._n 32._o the_o finish_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n be_v have_v the_o mind_n true_o turn_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n within_o rev._n 13.1_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n but_o different_o expound_v by_o t._n ellwood_n p._n 243._o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o tongue_n be_v fulfil_v by_o master_v of_o art_n 8._o truth_n exalt_v p._n 8._o bachelor_n of_o art_n vice-chancellor_n over_o college_n and_o other_o the_o light_n interpret_v these_o two_o text_n rev._n 9.4_o 126._o saint_n parad._n 126._o green_a grass_n be_v the_o tender_a son_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.31_o that_o old_a pusle_a text_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o serpent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o anoint_v or_o spirit_n rule_v in_o flesh_n the_o two_o witness_n 80._o new_a law_n p._n 80._o be_v christ_n in_o one_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o many_o body_n or_o as_o another_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n within_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o man_n babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o fleshly_a confusion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 11._o univer_n gra._n p._n 5._o nsw_n law_n p._n 43._o p._n 94._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n do_v fight_v in_o mankind_n the_o battle_n between_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v be_v man_n heart_n there_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n 58._o im._n rev._n p._n 86._o p._n 194._o true_a christ_n p._n 185._o im._n rev._n p._n 194._o truth_n lift_v p._n 50._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 58._o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o person_n or_o person_n particular_a but_o a_o spirit_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sin_v against_o that_o belove_a son_n or_o body_n in_o who_o the_o father_n dwell_v bodily_a time_n be_v monarchy_n time_n be_v popery_n and_o reform_a episcopacy_n the_o divide_v of_o time_n be_v presbytery_n independency_n and_o state_n government_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o cloy_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o revelation_n do_v expound_v chap._n ix_o of_o their_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a dispensation_n iv_o to_o appear_v like_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o better_a title_n univer_n gr._n in_o the_o title_n they_o challenge_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n word_v by_o t._n ellwood_n p._n 244._o thus_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n after_o the_o apostasy_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o church_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o 36._o some_o princ._n p._n 48._o smith_n gospel_n tiding_n p._n 36._o as_o former_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o former_o but_o their_o claim_n be_v ill_o bottom_v and_o their_o demonstration_n indemonstrable_a first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n second_o give_v the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o miracle_n three_o suppose_v that_o their_o principle_n be_v right_a thence_o infer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o t._n ellwood_n if_o he_o think_v they_o have_v it_o like_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 5._o ver._n 1.4_o 5._o with_o oratory_n or_o philosophy_n and_o quaker_n bring_v no_o more_o than_o word_n and_o those_o misapply_v and_o inward_a heat_n like_o the_o disciple_n of_o marcus_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o internal_a sentiment_n or_o consolation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n power_n demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o outward_a word_n or_o inward_a feeling_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nomine_fw-la utitur_fw-la locum_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o shorternote_n in_o locum_fw-la quo_fw-la significatur_fw-la probatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a certis_fw-la &_o necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstration_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n by_o necessary_a and_o conclude_a reason_n habent_fw-la mathematici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mathematician_n have_v their_o demonstration_n locum_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o demonstration_n by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n ham._n dr._n ham._n not_o in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o inward_a but_o in_o outward_a evidence_n and_o proof_n loc._n groâ_n theo._n cum_fw-la in_o loc._n what_o those_o be_v we_o have_v record_v ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o death_n
delusive_a nor_o in_o the_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a power_n but_o in_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o conscientious_a practice_n and_o enthusiasm_n have_v carry_v other_o high_a than_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v yet_o carry_v they_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o 239._o im._n rev._n p._n 239._o and_o actual_o do_v it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v caution_n about_o their_o comfort_n the_o present_v some_o of_o their_o experience_n will_v discover_v their_o excellency_n all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o history_n 97._o new_a law_n p._n 97._o be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v within_o you_o adam_n and_o christ_n cain_n and_o abel_n abraham_n moses_n israel_n canaanites_n amalekites_n philistine_n all_o those_o army_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v within_o you_o rare_o experience_a devon-shire_n house_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o company_n but_o keith_n deny_v the_o history_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o revelation_n this_o man_n make_v out_o the_o receipt_n by_o experience_n 29._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 29._o he_o experience_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o my_o experience_n what_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n in_o the_o full_a body_n of_o he_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o and_o every_o lust_n be_v a_o particular_a devil_n he_o true_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n that_o the_o flame_a sword_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n which_o enmity_n he_o have_v before_o experience_a to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o murderer_n and_o last_o from_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v within_o he_o 34._o p._n 47._o p._n 30._o new_a law_n p._n 103._o true_n christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n p._n 33_v 34._o he_o deny_v a_o local_a hell_n show_v believe_v god_n be_v oneness_n omnipresence_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o he_o say_v god_n be_v pure_a from_o his_o appearance_n so_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n strange_a ideas_n have_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sensation_n he_o true_o and_o experimental_o know_v 106_o p._n 106_o that_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o that_o heavenly_a light_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil._n he_o can_v give_v a_o experimental_a account_n of_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 76._o p._n 76._o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o allegory_n 117._o univer_n gra._n p._n 86._o p._n 117._o keiths_n experience_n make_v he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o seed_n in_o other_o and_o he_o experience_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 117._o univer_n gra._n p._n 86._o p._n 117._o and_o from_o this_o head_n he_o infer_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n 120._o quo_fw-la popery_n p_o 30._o some_o prim._n 120._o and_o pennington_n bid_v wait_v to_o feel_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n such_o man_n faith_n consist_v in_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n but_o hereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 96._o p._n 96._o woman_n now_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v only_a as_o they_o experience_v 39_o pen._n in_o fal._n vin_fw-fr of_o 21._o diu._n p._n 7._o true_a christ_n experience_n p._n 39_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o accompany_v with_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o the_o same_o power_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o in_o time_n past_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o testimony_n thereof_o upon_o record_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n vi_o thomas_n ellwood_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o inform_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 233._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n p._n 245._o which_o he_o enlarge_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o p._n 237._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o proof_n from_o history_n not_o one_o word_n thereof_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o former_a instance_n about_o st._n basil_n nazianzene_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o infallibility_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o undoubted_a history_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o find_v the_o father_n very_o learned_a and_o come_v thereto_o by_o study_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o expound_v as_o protestant_n do_v we_o find_v their_o exposition_n differ_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o quaker_n let_v thomas_n ellwood_n show_v which_o father_n be_v inspire_v which_o of_o their_o work_n be_v write_v by_o it_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o inspire_a exposition_n of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v likely_a to_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n than_o any_o in_o this_o age_n paulin._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n st._n hierom_n make_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o fulfil_v super_fw-la 120_o credentium_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o effusum_fw-la iri_fw-la in_o caenaculo_fw-la zion_n upon_o those_o 120_o name_n in_o act._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 17._o cateche_n 17._o and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o evident_a loc_n comment_fw-fr in_o loc_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thomas_n ellwood_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n who_o shall_v we_o trust_v but_o he_o make_v they_o inspire_v i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v such_o great_a name_n rather_o than_o his_o conceit_n the_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o disow_v in_o the_o true_a church_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n 48._o cont._n haeres_fw-la 48._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o montanist_n for_o bring_v in_o new_a prophet_n post_fw-la terminum_fw-la propheticorum_fw-la donorum_fw-la after_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o say_v they_o bring_v alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la prophetas_fw-la will_v introduce_v a_o new_a brood_n or_o series_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oft_o by_o name_n record_v 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v urge_v by_o miltiades_n in_o eusebius_n add_v to_o they_o ammias_n of_o phyladelphia_n and_o quadratus_n and_o that_o if_o the_o montanist_n challenge_v prophecy_n after_o the_o prophet_n other_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n may_v challenge_v it_o after_o the_o montanist_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o invisibles_fw-fr bore_fw-mi at_o most_o but_o a_o equal_a date_n with_o they_o and_o that_o miracle_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o we_o find_v footstep_n of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v disow_v and_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v know_v whereas_o the_o continuance_n of_o its_o testimonial_n in_o the_o world_n some_o while_n after_o be_v more_o necessary_a tertullian_n call_v his_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nova_fw-la prophetia_fw-la new_a prophecy_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o old_a be_v cease_v and_o how_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a though_o there_o be_v many_o succeed_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o prophet_n bring_v in_o light_n by_o degree_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n but_o then_o prophecy_n lie_v silent_a for_o about_o 400_o year_n before_o his_o appear_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o and_o when_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n discharge_v his_o office_n it_o fasten_v imperfection_n on_o he_o to_o maintain_v a_o series_n of_o prophet_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o relate_v what_o he_o omit_v the_o new_a testament_n
he_o th._n ellwood_n represent_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dark_a and_o unintelligible_a attempt_v to_o prove_v his_o immediate_a teach_n from_o those_o dark_a text_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v without_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o make_v the_o scripture_n confute_v themselves_o and_o suppose_v man_n fool_n who_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n against_o itself_o and_o no_o further_o other_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n be_v only_o in_o this_o case_n proper_a but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n else_o let_v we_o try_v those_o exposition_n his_o spirit_n give_v of_o some_o place_n this_o prophecy_n he_o confess_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o end_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o p._n 270._o but_o joel_n foretell_v not_o the_o react_n of_o old_a prophecy_n only_o that_o after_o its_o cessation_n for_o many_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v be_v before_o st._n peter_n a_o inspire_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.16_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v that_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o dare_v thomas_n ellwood_n sense_n it_o otherwise_o well_o may_v they_o control_v exposition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o the_o papacy_n have_v it_o and_o thomas_n ellwood_n will_v lose_v his_o share_n we_o be_v flesh_n and_o he_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o very_a day_n wonder_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o he_o utter_v upon_o receipt_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n before_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o visible_a now_o as_o in_o that_o chamber_n in_o zion_n why_o do_v quaker_n deny_v prophecy_n vision_n dream_n strict_o take_v and_o insist_v for_o revelation_n not_o there_o name_v joel_n have_v afterward_o which_o peter_n adapt_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o scripture_n sense_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o last_o day_n refer_v to_o some_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v signify_v all_o time_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o now_o last_o be_v before_o the_o succeed_a last_o and_o each_o take_v his_o own_o for_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a thus_o h._n nicholas_n apply_v the_o last_o day_n to_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 8._o new_a law_n p._n 11._o glory_n of_o church_n 8._o the_o leveller_n take_v latter_a time_n to_o support_v his_o own_o fancy_n howgil_n in_o 1661._o call_v those_o the_o last_o day_n so_o do_v truth_n exalt_v in_o 1658._o p._n 1._o but_o latter_a day_n be_v a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n gen._n 49._o 1._o num._n 24.14_o isa_n 2.2_o refer_v oft_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n within_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v but_o to_o enlarge_v last_v day_n to_o all_o the_o period_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o improper_a and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o determinate_a thus_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o in_o our_o last_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o last_o by_o many_o hundred_o but_o in_o those_o last_o a_o while_n before_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n st._n peter_n last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o be_v follow_v v._n 13._o with_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o look_v for_o no_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a last_n day_n be_v out_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n of_o christianity_n shall_v commence_v this_o be_v that_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o jewish_a world_n be_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o be_v the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o future_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d period_n age_n world_n or_o state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a never_o antiquate_v by_o any_o superven_a dispensation_n these_o two_o state_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o extreme_n of_o those_o two_o period_n meet_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o state_n concentre_v and_o concur_v so_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o have_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o die_v again_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n he_o die_v at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o that_o state_n and_o st._n john_n survive_v they_o all_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hour_n all_o flesh_n refer_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n some_o of_o all_o age_n some_o of_o all_o sex_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o t._n ellwood_n enlarge_v this_o to_o all_o he_o must_v confute_v st._n peter_n present_a tense_n he_o must_v produce_v visible_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o last_o both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o text_n show_v his_o party_n to_o be_v whole_o entrust_v with_o the_o revelation_n therein_o suppose_v ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o immediate_a 227._o p._n 227._o instant_a confer_v be_v not_o name_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o first_o plantation_n or_o if_o you_o have_v it_o at_o present_a than_o we_o desire_v evidence_n of_o such_o before_o we_o give_v credit_n but_o the_o word_n either_o imply_v ability_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n grot._n dr._n ham._n grot._n or_o the_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o but_o the_o spirit_n still_o reveal_v to_o we_o gradual_o in_o bless_v the_o use_v mean_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 232._o p._n 232._o all_o true_a believer_n receive_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v of_o immediate_a instant_a inspiration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n v._o 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v immediate_o 232._o p._n 232._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_o propose_v be_v a_o glorious_a light_n when_o it_o be_v inward_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n they_o receive_v that_o light_n grot._n grot._n v._o 7._o that_o treasure_n be_v bring_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o person_n it_o be_v id_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la percepitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n 233._o p._n 233._o gal._n 1.16_o thomas_n ellwood_n crowd_n together_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o text_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n by_o certain_a ear_n testimony_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n mark_n do_v but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o act._n 9_o &_o 22._o and_o 26._o in_o i_o be_v either_o unto_o i_o or_o by_o i_o or_o if_o in_o i_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n outward_a calling_n and_o commissionate_v he_o 233._o p._n 233._o ephes_n 3.3_o 7._o he_o set_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n without_o the_o word_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n the_o take_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n v._n 6._o which_o revelation_n be_v oft_o refer_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o scripture_n 237._o p._n 237._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o here_o he_o make_v a_o wide_a inference_n because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o revealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a influx_n of_o prophetic_a light_n into_o another_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o my_o sense_n or_o understand_v that_o light_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o conceive_v or_o write_v intelligible_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v no_o more_o can_v thomas_n ellwood_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v
then_o as_o now_o and_o if_o he_o must_v interpret_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v than_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o interpret_v that_o interpretation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o rev._n 3.7_o 238._o p._n 238._o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n with_o the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o question_n that_o open_v signify_v expound_v whereas_o it_o denote_v christ_n power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n take_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o isa_n 22_o 20._o mat._n 16.19_o loc_n aretas_n in_o loc_n clavem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vocat_fw-la for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n have_v the_o house_n commit_v to_o he_o t._n e._n by_o this_o spoil_v his_o very_a pretension_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v for_o this_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n mat._n 11.27_o 239._o p._n 239._o he_o must_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o all_o revelation_n be_v immediate_a or_o that_o text_n make_v against_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o say_v to_o reveal_v and_o yet_o those_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 266._o p._n 239._o &_o 266._o though_o no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o spirit_n have_v communicate_v some_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n v._o 12._o and_o if_o those_o can_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o next_o will_v be_v clear_a but_o v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n word_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n v._o 9_o viz._n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o heaven_n loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n dispensation_n his_o die_a for_o we_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o rev._n 13.3_o 4._o 243._o p._n 243._o he_o state_v the_o apostasy_n different_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o shall_v i_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o lapse_v christianity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o thomas_n ellwoods_n spirit_n can_v confute_v i_o judas_n v._n 9_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o these_o text_n he_o appli_v severe_o to_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o before_o he_o make_v we_o sin_n in_o reject_v they_o 22._o in_o epictet_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o arrian_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o difference_n arise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o application_n of_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n winstanley_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o leveller_n community_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o no_o rich_a quaker_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o it_o 75._o new_a law_n p._n 75._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n for_o reproof_n to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n locum_fw-la p._n 251._o theop._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la for_o correction_n to_o correct_a and_o amend_v our_o evil_a manner_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o his_o office_n much_o more_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v timothy_n that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n theoph._n which_o can_v benefit_v thou_o in_o my_o absence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n instead_o of_o i_o mark_v 13.11_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o case_n 256._o p._n 256._o theoph._n on_o mat._n 10.19_o give_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o premeditate_a and_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o defence_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o multitude_n and_o king_n who_o rage_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v 263._o p._n 263._o act._n 2.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v by_o his_o wonderful_a descent_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v in_o such_o tongue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o quaker_n have_v no_o tongue_n but_o what_o they_o learn_v rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a enthusiasm_n have_v raise_v man_n above_o the_o quaker_n by_o keiths_n concession_n serious_a matter_n require_v premeditate_a discourse_n and_o vehement_a speech_n more_o become_v juggler_n than_o wiseman_n as_o seneca_n at_o large_a observe_v 263._o in_o epist_n 40._o p._n 263._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o read_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o instant_a inspiration_n but_o if_o tymothy_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n must_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v other_o revelation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o rule_n and_o instruction_n though_o order_v as_o for_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o matter_n and_o of_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n that_o come_v instant_o and_o unexpected_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n thomas_n ellwood_n talk_v much_o about_o letter_n sense_n and_o spirit_n p._n 249._o which_o both_o reflect_v upon_o god_n manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o open_a true_a and_o cordial_a and_o also_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n or_o the_o remnant_n print_n and_o mark_v of_o circumcision_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o apparent_a sense_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o a_o supposed_o conceal_v sense_n and_o this_o method_n both_o familist_n libertine_n and_o other_o have_v former_o pursue_v a_o quaker_n can_v but_o write_v word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o his_o sense_n he_o can_v write_v i._n e._n express_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o text_n come_v not_o near_o his_o design_n 29._o univer_n gra._n p._n 29._o much_o less_o that_o quaker_n be_v instruct_v with_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v real_a chap._n fourteen_o that_o thomas_n ellwoods_n way_n of_o expound_v do_v destroy_v the_o scripture_n our_o author_n have_v represent_v the_o bible_n dark_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o suppletory_a spirit_n as_o if_o this_o affront_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o do_v dispersedly_z insinuate_v several_a thing_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v discharge_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o he_o declines_z what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o law_n say_v p._n 134._o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o childhood_n and_o so_o of_o contention_n and_o strife_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o christ_n propose_v childhood_n as_o free_a from_o contention_n mar._n 9.35_o and_o thus_o the_o anabastist_n call_v concionatores_fw-la look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abrogate_a 2._o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o christ_n example_n in_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n luc._n 4.17_o by_o this_o art_n p._n 200._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o ministration_n when_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a service_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o rule_n that_o enervate_v christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n because_o do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o law_n be_v antiquate_v he_o make_v nothing_o of_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o about_o choose_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14.8_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o itch_n to_o take_v place_n etc._n etc._n but_o p._n 41._o what_o be_v it_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v he_o ever_o instruct_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o such_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o disoblige_v christian_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o attendant_n and_o so_o demolish_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o be_v press_v from_o luc._n 14.8_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n he_o say_v p._n 41._o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o direct_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o dispatch_v also_o much_o that_o christ_n speak_v 5._o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o he_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n with_o this_o reply_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o one_o offering_n be_v actual_o offer_v up_o make_v what_o christ_n speak_v whilst_o alive_a and_o execute_v his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o take_v in_o other_o and_o omit_v themselves_o p._n 77._o which_o though_o sometime_o use_v yet_o must_v not_o be_v press_v when_o such_o term_n as_o we_o all_o jam._n 3.2_o do_v include_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 7._o he_o decline_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o teach_v p._n 81._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n which_o equal_o destroy_v the_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o same_o time_n deliver_v thus_o david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o novice_n 8._o he_o change_v tense_n p._n 137._o be_v shall_v be_v read_v be_v a_o alteration_n which_o if_o allow_v may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o strange_a purpose_n 9_o he_o enlarge_v to_o his_o party_n the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n p._n 228._o and_o the_o command_v as_o matth._n 10._o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 10._o he_o conceal_v the_o unkind_a part_n of_o a_o text_n which_o favour_v not_o his_o pretension_n p._n 230._o this_o he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o quote_v john_n 16.13_o he_o whole_o omit_v the_o last_o word_n he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o challenge_v all_o the_o other_o promise_v 11._o he_o give_v christ_n word_n a_o downright_a denial_n p._n 20._o to_o that_o command_n mat._n 23.3_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o he_o reply_v nay_o hold_v there_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o already_o he_o fasten_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a command_n upon_o god_n whilst_o he_o say_v to_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o man_n labour_n etc._n etc._n be_v ridiculous_a p._n 335._o when_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n command_n have_v a_o property_n therein_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o increase_v obtain_v by_o sweat_n care_n industry_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n excellency_n lie_v not_o in_o humane_a learning_n p._n 207._o have_v he_o say_v his_o commission_n lie_v not_o there_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o all_o know_v a_o master_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v press_v to_o any_o duty_n thomas_n ellwood_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o evasion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v nor_o what_o christ_n speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o discard_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o his_o rule_n as_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a or_o under_o the_o law_n or_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n or_o if_o none_o cut_v the_o knot_n yet_o the_o last_o break_v the_o bond_n insunder_o nay_o hold_v there_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o thus_o while_o he_o be_v plead_v man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n he_o enervate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v design_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o his_o new_a light_a attempt_n to_o turn_v true_a old_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o conclusion_n have_v consider_v his_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a now_o to_o view_v his_o notion_n of_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n yield_v up_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o learning_n must_v translate_v put_v a_o english_a bible_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o spirit_n if_o true_a be_v as_o able_a immediate_o to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o thomas_n ellwood_n consider_v sacred_a geography_n history_n prophecy_n chronology_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o dispersion_n of_o people_n over_o the_o world_n number_n weight_n coin_n measure_n custom_n rite_n proverb_n with_o many_o such_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o learning_n in_o other_o concern_v beside_o bare_a translate_n the_o most_o convince_a and_o beneficial_a employment_n for_o he_o will_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o noble_a fruit_n of_o his_o interpret_n spirit_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o inspire_a exposition_n and_o if_o he_o please_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o the_o chronicle_n from_o what_o he_o do_v perform_v prolâgo_n in_o prolâgo_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o change_v our_o thought_n about_o their_o pretension_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v but_o abuse_n and_o delude_v himself_o and_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v that_o a_o close_a comment_n on_o it_o will_v contribute_v much_o light_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n when_o we_o see_v solid_a interpretation_n and_o not_o allegorical_a fancy_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v entertain_v better_a opinion_n but_o he_o must_v borrow_v none_o of_o our_o egyptian_n jewel_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o philistine_n forge_v to_o sharpen_v his_o weapon_n nor_o with_o david_n make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n though_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o for_o our_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a perform_n when_o he_o discern_v his_o spirit_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o let_v he_o repair_v to_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o his_o parish-priest_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v indispose_v like_a baal_n be_v talk_v pursue_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n and_o must_v be_v awake_v we_o shall_v have_v patience_n a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v better_o fit_v such_o a_o specimen_fw-la as_o above_o will_v for_o a_o while_n employ_v we_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o need_v no_o protract_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v no_o recess_n he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a but_o if_o he_o will_v bury_v that_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o think_v a_o rejoynder_n sufficient_a i_o desire_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o proceedure_n the_o jew_n put_v off_o difficult_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n within_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o afterward_o till_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n if_o quaker_n speak_v true_a better_a than_o those_o be_v now_o come_v among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a request_n we_o make_v viz._n apostolical_a proof_n of_o his_o apostolical_a inspiration_n or_o convince_a evidence_n to_o remove_v those_o many_o reason_n draw_v up_o against_o his_o claim_n but_o he_o must_v not_o make_v out_o his_o pretension_n from_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o look_n upon_o as_o unintelligible_a without_o inspiration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v produce_v do_v cunclude_v as_o full_o for_o any_o other_o party_n as_o for_o he_o when_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o spirit_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v deserve_v another_o manner_n of_o discussion_n but_o beside_o miracle_n he_o must_v produce_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o certain_a proof_n like_o daniel_n week_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o foretold_a season_n when_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a or_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o commence_v and_o withal_o evidence_n that_o our_o english_a quaker_n and_o positive_o whether_o the_o conform_v or_o nonconforming_a party_n be_v the_o person_n entrust_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o except_o against_o their_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o winstanley_n it_o no_o way_n can_v prejudice_v we_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o leveller_n inspiration_n as_o a_o quaker_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n reference_n sometime_o make_v to_o the_o quaker_n testimony_n or_o constitution_n and_o those_o be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o light_n in_o each_o man_n and_o of_o thomas_n ellwood_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o each_o believer_n they_o be_v here_o verbatim_o present_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o london_n in_o the_o three_o month_n 1666._o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o several_a meeting_n and_o
keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n among_o they_o we_o your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a be_v through_o the_o lord_n good_a hand_n who_o have_v preserve_v we_o at_o liberty_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o fear_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v not_o oâââ_n many_o open_a but_o some_o covert_a enemy_n to_o conflict_n against_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o dâspise_v government_n without_o ãâã_d we_o be_v seâsible_a our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n can_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v communicate_v these_o thing_n follow_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o profess_v with_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n throughout_o nation_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o have_v travel_v as_o well_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o unruly_a as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o very_o precious_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o you_o who_o in_o love_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o our_o spirit_n breath_n that_o we_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v until_o we_o have_v well_o finish_v our_o course_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n lead_v into_o a_o division_n from_o and_o exaltation_n above_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n who_o never_o revolt_v nor_o degenerate_v from_o their_o principle_n into_o mark_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o also_o into_o a_o slight_a esteem_n of_o their_o declaration_n or_o preach_a who_o have_v and_o do_v approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o friend_n be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v precious_o revive_v and_o refresh_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v down_o man_n and_o form_n do_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o meet_v or_o encourage_v those_o that_o do_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o work_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o that_o bring_v forth_o these_o ungrateful_a fruit_n but_o also_o the_o âvil_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o absolute_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v waste_v his_o heritage_n we_o do_v unanimous_o be_v thereto_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v with_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o neither_o that_o spirit_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n office_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o have_v make_v we_o member_n and_o overseer_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o act_n or_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v a_o eâr_a opân_n to_o instruction_n and_o come_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o kingdom_n and_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o who_o stand_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o body_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o ambassador_n have_v not_o any_o true_a spiritual_a right_n or_o gospel-authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v you_o and_o their_o ministry_n neither_o ought_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v any_o more_o regard_v by_o friend_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o opposer_n who_o be_v without_o for_o of_o right_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o judge_n matter_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v therein_o aught_o to_o stand_v good_a and_o value_v among_o friend_n which_o though_o it_o be_v kick_v against_o and_o disapprove_v by_o they_o who_o have_v degenerate_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a pride_n which_o go_v before_o destruction_n that_o so_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o judgement_n to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o friend_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o be_v harden_v he_o may_v boast_v over_o it_o in_o a_o false_a confidence_n 3._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n thereof_o we_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o kick_v against_o their_o judgement_n as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o good_a ancient_a friend_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n then_o we_o do_v testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o judgement_n so_o give_v be_v rise_v against_o and_o deny_v by_o the_o party_n condemn_v than_o he_o or_o she_o and_o such_o as_o so_o far_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_z countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n persist_v therein_o presumptuous_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 4._o we_o do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o go_v abroad_o hereafter_o pretend_v to_o that_o weighty_a work_n and_o service_n who_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n grieve_v good_a friend_n that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n but_o disagree_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o ought_v they_o whatever_o have_v be_v their_o gift_n to_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o forbear_v go_v abroad_o and_o minister_a until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o countenance_n wickedness_n and_o faction_n as_o some_o have_v do_v than_o the_o church_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v such_o to_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o by_o good_a testimony_n may_v judge_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ministry_n whereof_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n therein_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n then_o ought_v they_o public_o to_o be_v declare_v against_o and_o warn_v give_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a meeting_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o lamb_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n preserve_v 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v or_o publish_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o scandalize_a and_o reproach_v of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o to_o beget_v or_o uphold_v division_n and_o faction_n then_o we_o do_v warn_v and_o charge_v all_o friend_n that_o do_v love_n truth_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v keep_v clear_a to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o print_v republish_v or_o spread_v such_o book_n or_o write_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o book_n be_v send_v to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o sell_v book_n in_o the_o country_n after_o that_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a and_o serious_a friend_n have_v try_v they_o and_o find_v they_o faulty_a to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o we_o further_o desire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a and_o sound_a friend_n may_v have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v print_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n as_o former_o it_o have_v use_v to_o be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o savory_n and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a vieu_n 6._o we_o do_v advise_v and_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v watch_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n do_v set_v and_o keeep_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o in_o good_a order_n beware_v of_o admit_v or_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n to_o take_v such_o trust_n upon_o they_o for_o by_o hear_v thing_n dispute_v that_o be_v doubtful_a such_o may_v be_v hurt_v themselves_o and_o may_v hurt_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n therefore_o we_o exhort_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o keep_v the_o meeting_n as_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a we_o also_o advise_v that_o not_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o order_v public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o none_o but_o the_o general_n good_a of_o all_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o love_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n believe_v your_o soul_n will_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n towards_o god_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o open_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a truth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v without_o instrument_n or_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o listen_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o liberty_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o appoint_v tâme_o and_o place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a as_o he_o require_v in_o spirit_n and_o call_v it_o formal_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o man._n we_o say_v believe_v that_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o person_n but_o have_v power_n to_o limit_v we_o to_o each_o as_o please_v he_o that_o you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heavenly_a among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v richard_n farnsworth_n alexander_n parker_n george_n whitehead_n josiah_n coale_n john_n whitehead_n thomas_n loe._n stephen_n crispe_n thomas_n green_n john_n moon_n thomas_n briggs_n james_n parkes_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o particular_n handle_v in_o the_o precede_a treatise_n division_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n too_o plain_a and_o by_o other_o too_o obscure_a p._n 2._o quaker_n give_v better_a name_n to_o their_o own_o book_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 3._o their_o beginning_n be_v in_o 1648._o p._n 4._o winstanley_n the_o leveller_n be_v their_o father_n p._n 5._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o rome_n p._n 7._o 8._o the_o many_o disadvantage_n in_o treat_v with_o they_o p._n 9_o their_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o controversy_n pag._n 10._o 11._o they_o misapply_v scripture_n word_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v p._n 12._o 13._o t._n ellwood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n about_o st._n basil_n p._n 14._o about_o st._n greg._n nazianzene_n and_o sosiades_n p._n 15._o and_o in_o call_v the_o martyr_n our_o godly_a martyr_n p._n 16._o 17._o quaker_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n p._n 16._o thomas_n ellwood_n sauciness_n towards_o the_o king_n p._n 18_o 19_o quaker_n have_v dangerous_a doctrine_n about_o king_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 19_o ââ_o their_o degrade_n of_o the_o nobility_n p_o 20._o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o order_n of_o man_n p._n 21._o thomas_n ellwood_n manner_n of_o claim_v inspiration_n conclude_v as_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o themselves_o p._n 22._o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n p._n 23._o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v be_v attest_v with_o evidence_n p._n 24._o revelation_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o study_v p._n 25._o the_o various_a claimer_n of_o infallibility_n confute_v each_o other_o p._n 26._o quaker_n challenge_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v the_o external_n p._n 27._o thomas_n ellwood_n and_o his_o party_n be_v high_a demand_n p._n 28._o his_o seem_a concession_n p._n 29._o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n instructor_n before_o the_o spirit_n p._n 31._o quaker_n make_v christ_n prophetic_a office_n to_o signify_v nothing_o p._n 32._o or_o confound_v jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 33._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n recite_v p._n 34._o quaker_n differ_v about_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n p._n 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o n._n t._n write_v upon_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 36._o no_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v now_o be_v write_v 37._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inward_o pursue_v what_o christ_n have_v outward_o deliver_v p._n 38._o enthusiasm_n destroy_v the_o settle_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 39_o quaker_n call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n p._n 40._o they_o make_v the_o apostasy_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o century_n p._n 41._o they_o be_v very_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n p._n 42._o successor_n can_v receive_v like_o predecessor_n p._n 43._o the_o first_o settle_v a_o dispersation_n must_v not_o always_o continue_v p._n 44._o god_n be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o miracle_n p._n 45._o quaker_n inspiration_n must_v be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o p._n 46._o the_o text_n produce_v by_o t_o âââwood_n prove_v against_o he_o p._n 47._o what_o be_v promise_v ãâã_d he_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o p._n 48._o quaker_n like_o celsus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v much_o knowledge_n p._n 49_o thomas_n ellwood_n borrow_v renew_v of_o revelation_n from_o george_n keith_n p._n 51._o their_o damnable_a essential_a of_o religion_n p._n 52._o 53._o their_o great_a slight_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n p._n 54._o 55._o repetition_n of_o revelation_n reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 56._o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o history_n p._n 57_o and_o the_o determinateness_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 58._o confound_v the_o revelation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n p._n 60._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o way_n before_o p._n 61._o 62._o quaker_n pretend_v revelation_n for_o worldly_a matter_n p._n 64._o god_n dispensation_n be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a p._n 65._o quaker_n lose_v themselves_o in_o a_o circle_n p._n 66._o
edw._n sandys_n his_o view_n of_o western_a religion_n sect._n 39_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o popish_a whereas_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o tithe_n be_v ground_v upon_o papal_a exemption_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o pope_n country_n under_o his_o nose_n praedial_a tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o their_o clergy_n maintenance_n consist_v in_o glebe_n and_o farm_n which_o t._n e._n quarrel_v not_o at_o p._n 323_o 324._o so_o little_a be_v a_o quaker_n offend_v with_o a_o italian_a usage_n this_o freeborn_a man_n also_o quarrel_v high_a that_o none_o can_v bind_v their_o posterity_n with_o tithe_n which_o strike_v as_o full_o upon_o hearth-money_n or_o any_o descend_a imposition_n the_o judge_n and_o court_n and_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n they_o sin_n and_o repeat_v sin_n and_o establish_v sin_n by_o law_n a_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o end_v strife_n but_o the_o quaker_n yea_o and_o nay_o must_v be_v the_o decider_n and_o yet_o so_o uneven_a be_v their_o temper_n that_o for_o interest_n they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o mead_n osgood_n and_o several_a so_o that_o their_o equivocate_a just_o deserve_v that_o brand_n quaker_n can_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v be_v run_v down_o their_o order_n be_v take_v away_o chap._n 1._o their_o employment_n chap._n 2_o 8._o their_o maintenance_n chap._n 9_o with_o stripe_n and_o buffet_n all_o the_o way_n through_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o gentleman_n or_o stranger_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n except_o in_o law_n or_o nature_n p._n 43._o but_o by_o his_o model_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v thus_o be_v our_o bless_a religion_n misrepresent_v such_o disservice_n be_v by_o dream_n do_v unto_o it_o excellent_a temptation_n do_v these_o propound_v to_o incline_v any_o to_o turn_v christian_n when_o they_o will_v thus_o degrade_v and_o depress_v man_n and_o set_v the_o tenant_n on_o breast_n with_o his_o landlord_n to_o draw_v controversy_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n be_v good_a as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o single_v out_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o upon_o the_o fate_n of_o they_o lesser_a difference_n depend_v so_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stand_v upon_o thou'ing_n and_o such_o affect_a singularity_n the_o short_a cut_n be_v to_o examine_v their_o revelation_n infallibility_n immediate_a commission_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o these_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v most_o successful_a to_o show_v that_o at_o the_o best_a they_o stand_v but_o on_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o other_o man_n and_o what_o lower_v they_o may_v have_v depress_v themselves_o by_o belie_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o say_v they_o be_v prophet_n and_o be_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o sad_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o much_o thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o t._n e._n own_v p._n 238._o that_o the_o late_a of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o 1600_o year_n since_o i_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o party_n offer_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n 49._o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v p._n 48_o 49._o or_o any_o alderman_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o common_a council-man_n and_o the_o dispute_v be_v whether_o the_o quaker_n have_v any_o real_a divine_a revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n though_o heathen_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o concern_n as_o debate_n between_o christian_n and_o pretender_n thereto_o have_v be_v so_o end_v chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v thomas_n ellwood_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n claim_v such_o communication_n and_o heavenly_a visit_n as_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o conscious_a they_o receive_v nor_o dare_v tempt_v god_n in_o desire_v the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o neither_o read_v his_o name_n nor_o that_o of_o quaker_n but_o if_o they_o conclude_v for_o he_o they_o conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o i_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o jesus_n who_o make_v those_o promise_n and_o who_o t._n e._n strange_o overlook_v so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o i_o be_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o until_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o no_o believer_n which_o to_o do_v will_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n i_o may_v set_v my_o revelation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o hereby_o his_o cause_n reap_v no_o advantage_n his_o ghostly_a father_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n have_v receive_v much_o light_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o once_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o declare_v 48._o keith_n universal_a free_a grace_n p._n 48._o no_v man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o a_o sufficient_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o pursue_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o soar_a claim_n where_o our_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o mean_n for_o our_o conviction_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o degree_n thereof_o as_o the_o evidence_n will_v carry_v when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o person_n sense_n conclude_v we_o when_o matter_n of_o reason_n thereupon_o use_v our_o best_a faculty_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o reason_n will_v enforce_v but_o when_o one_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v receive_v divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o i_o be_o arrest_v for_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n my_o only_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v real_o so_o speak_v as_o be_v pretend_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o give_v we_o both_o caution_n and_o security_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a we_o be_v in_o examine_v and_o try_v such_o claim_n the_o more_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v bless_v that_o industry_n wisdom_n and_o obedience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o many_o warning_n about_o dreamer_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o try_v they_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o security_n god_n have_v abound_v in_o that_o by_o furnish_v his_o messenger_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n that_o thereby_o man_n belief_n be_v both_o command_v and_o secure_v 16.20_o mark_v 16.20_o as_o they_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v or_o accompany_v nor_o do_v it_o seem_v consistent_a with_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o give_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o not_o to_o furnish_v the_o receiver_n with_o such_o divine_a testimonial_n as_o may_v true_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o also_o command_v faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o other_o god_n immediate_a voice_n have_v not_o use_v to_o come_v so_o precarious_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v misspent_a and_o waste_v for_o want_n of_o evidence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o intangle_a thought_n to_o a_o inspirado_n will_v he_o consider_v it_o why_o the_o former_a old_a revelation_n shall_v not_o at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o good_a to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o former_a old_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v still_o sufficient_a to_o settle_v and_o seal_v its_o truth_n or_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v such_o reveal_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o those_o doctrine_n in_o after-age_n need_v as_o fresh_a revelation_n to_o convey_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o exposition_n especial_o when_o different_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n bring_v as_o different_a exposition_n these_o do_v more_o and_o more_o ensnare_v but_o we_o may_v extricate_v ourselves_o by_o allow_v as_o the_o old_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n so_o the_o old_a revelation_n thereby_o attest_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o
when_o i_o find_v high_a claim_n of_o renew_a revelation_n and_o therewith_o as_o studious_a a_o undervalue_a and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o miracle_n and_o withal_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o as_o quaker_n do_v and_o withal_o when_o i_o find_v such_o caution_n use_v by_o moses_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o none_o especial_o if_o their_o claim_n be_v real_o divine_a can_v quarrel_v to_o have_v they_o examine_v by_o such_o mean_n of_o discovery_n as_o a_o wise_a religion_n and_o sober_a reason_n afford_v unto_o we_o page_n keith_n im._n rev._n title_n page_n but_o though_o t._n e._n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o indispensable_a necessity_n as_o perpetual_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o do_v half_o his_o work_n he_o must_v go_v write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n disow_v it_o and_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o single_a person_n claim_v it_o his_o party_n have_v the_o only_a enclosure_n thereof_o their_o fleece_n to_o be_v wet_a when_o all_o other_o be_v dry_a about_o they_o till_o this_o be_v do_v his_o argument_n be_v as_o equal_o calculate_v for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v as_o forcible_o for_o jacob_n israel_n or_o muggleton_n as_o for_o george_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o ease_n if_o his_o discourse_n have_v be_v true_a mere_a wait_n be_v a_o more_o facile_a thing_n than_o read_v meditate_v or_o study_v and_o to_o a_o weak_a constitution_n a_o supine_n expect_v will_v have_v be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o that_o which_o wise_a and_o inspire_a solomon_n call_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12.12_o eccles_n 12.12_o what_o the_o excellent_a lord_n falkland_n speak_v concern_v the_o romish_a may_v with_o no_o alteration_n 37._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 36_o 37._o be_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n also_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o tumble_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a book_n and_o make_v myself_o giddy_a with_o dispute_v obscure_a question_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v who_o i_o may_v always_o know_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o opinion_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v excusable_o at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o i_o but_o that_o of_o obedience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o the_o harsh_a greek_a of_o evagrius_n and_o the_o as_o hard_a latin_a of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o will_v deserve_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o bedlam_n that_o will_v prefer_v those_o study_n before_o so_o many_o so_o much_o more_o pleasant_a that_o will_v rather_o employ_v his_o understanding_n than_o submit_v it_o the_o ease_n than_o will_v lie_v in_o have_v inspiration_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o employ_v time_n and_o strength_n in_o laborious_a search_n only_o the_o way_n of_o labour_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n blessing_n but_o the_o whole_a scene_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o distant_a from_o god_n way_n of_o dispensation_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v god_n with_o we_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o have_v perform_v there_o can_v be_v much_o to_o be_v new_o teach_v now_o and_o also_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o in_o use_n yet_o be_v but_o rare_a confer_v on_o some_o who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o mouth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o religion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o external_n sensible_a way_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n settle_v to_o prevent_v such_o delusion_n as_o may_v insinuate_v themselves_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o inward_a suggestion_n we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o these_o internal_a and_o indemonstrable_a transaction_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o laborious_a way_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n pray_v confer_v and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o aforesaid_a lord_n further_o urge_v 10._o sect._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o romish_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a argument_n because_o if_o any_o other_o company_n have_v likewise_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o have_v overthrow_v all_o so_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a argument_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o no_o long_o now_o though_o the_o disciple_n of_o hetherington_n the_o boxmaker_n even_o before_o that_o lord_n write_v to_o wit_n about_o 1625_o have_v maintain_v 72._o dr._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n p._n 72._o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o h._n nicholas_n have_v do_v before_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o noble_a viscount_n have_v live_v till_o now_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n when_o not_o only_o within_o this_o island_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v pretend_v and_o be_v own_v by_o their_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o more_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o their_o party_n and_o outdo_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o inspiration_n immediate_a revelation_n apostolical_a commission_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o of_o infallibility_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o on_o this_o side_n dover_n we_o have_v pope_n of_o both_o sex_n joan_n belong_v to_o england_n not_o to_o mentz_n and_o we_o have_v many_o john_n above_o 24_o but_o whilst_o three_o different_a if_o not_o contradictory_n party_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o infallible_a the_o quaker_n have_v a_o pretty_a craft_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a now_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o inward_a as_o authority_n inspiration_n infallibility_n commission_n discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v internal_a and_o indiscernible_a may_v be_v challenge_v and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o confute_v but_o then_o the_o outward_a as_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o visible_a baptism_n with_o fire_n the_o ability_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v future_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v discernible_a to_o the_o sense_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a detection_n they_o do_v both_o deny_v they_o and_o speak_v slight_o of_o their_o necessity_n or_o use_n though_o god_n confer_v these_o outward_a one_o as_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o without_o which_o sensible_a testimonial_n the_o internal_a will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o operation_n but_o have_v be_v like_o candle_n under_o bushel_n and_o this_o very_a art_n lay_v no_o little_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o plea_n t._n ellwood_n notion_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v put_v into_o variety_n of_o expression_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o several_a page_n his_o state_v of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o the_o claim_v he_o make_v be_v of_o several_a nature_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v more_o orderly_a to_o examine_v they_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n whereon_o he_o build_v the_o other_o as_o the_o fabric_n thereon_o raise_v his_o ground_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 227_o 228_o 233._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o extensive_a relation_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o p._n 228_o 230_o 233._o other_o thing_n he_o erect_v upon_o or_o claim_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o 1._o they_o have_v renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n p._n 238_o 240_o 243._o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n be_v again_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n p._n 254._o 256._o 2._o they_o have_v immediate_n revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v p._n 228._o 3._o they_o have_v expository_n revelation_n the_o spirit_n
or_o declaration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o no_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o oblige_v upon_o any_o man_n 12._o smith_n pen._n in_o faldoes_n uând_n of_o 21_o diu._n p_o 97._o faldo_n q._n no_o chris_n ch_n 12._o than_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n direct_a old_n libertinism_n and_o ranterism_n they_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v thus_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o keep_v up_o some_o seem_a honour_n to_o it_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o use_v t._n be_v word_n it_o be_v a_o hosannah_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o end_v in_o a_o crucifige_fw-la ere_o night_n they_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a the_o scripture_n as_o the_o codex_fw-la whereinis_fw-la god_n will_v be_v record_v bind_v they_o not_o but_o they_o have_v it_o renew_v and_o repeat_v to_o they_o or_o as_o naylor_n word_n it_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o 29._o light_n of_o christ_n p._n 29._o so_o that_o repetition_n be_v but_o lay_v the_o top-stone_n and_o improve_n or_o pursue_v their_o other_o claim_n t._n e._n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o assert_n p._n 239._o revelation_n be_v necessary_a yea_o of_o necessity_n even_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o necessary_a p._n 238._o so_o receive_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o otherwise_o p._n 251._o he_o must_v then_o have_v every_o line_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n repeat_v not_o so_o much_o as_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v else_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o he_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impossible_a and_o so_o impracticable_a that_o it_o afford_v fresh_a evil_n each_o time_n it_o be_v consider_v i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n what_o need_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o oblige_v as_o in_o its_o place_n will_v appear_v or_o as_o his_o landlord_n conceit_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o penningtons_n naked_a truth_n p._n 23._o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o repetition_n thereof_o if_o true_a yet_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o regard_n this_o fancy_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o none_o i_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v a_o while_n view_v it_o as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o confuse_v work_v in_o prophecy_n history_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n in_o brief_a it_o revive_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o conveyer_n of_o god_n will_v in_o the_o christian_a state_n it_o set_v up_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n reinforce_v circumcision_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o raise_v up_o multitude_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n where_o they_o have_v rest_v some_o thousand_o year_n it_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n assyria_n syria_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o border_v on_o the_o holy-land_n it_o muster_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o christianity_n destroy_v the_o motive_n of_o believe_v it_o make_v such_o a_o miscellaneous_n hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n as_o mahomet_n do_v not_o hit_v on_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n scenical_a a_o theatrical_a thing_n that_o like_o a_o puppet-play_n go_v round_o be_v renew_v repeat_v in_o plain_a english_a act_v over_o before_o he_o the_o portentousness_n of_o this_o chimaera_n will_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o its_o aspect_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v history_n prophecy_n and_o other_o mix_a matter_n and_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o repetition_n for_o history_n have_v god_n renew_v to_o t._n e._n that_o command_n of_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o and_o do_v by_o moses_n have_v the_o tempest_n thundering_n voice_n which_o be_v at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o can_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o be_v have_v he_o receive_v with_o david_n answer_v from_o the_o urim_n or_o need_v he_o some_o outward_a light_n from_o the_o breastplate_n who_o have_v such_o a_o light_n within_o have_v the_o angel_n reveal_v those_o message_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o then_o sodom_n be_v but_o fire_v the_o other_o day_n or_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n before_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n to_o samuel_n be_v rehearse_v to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o then_o jehu_n and_o hazael_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o t._n e._n be_v a_o anointer_n to_o kingdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o all_o scripture-history_n that_o this_o dream_n destroy_v or_o confound_v and_o entangle_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o for_o history_n relate_v thing_n do_v repetition_n look_v on_o they_o as_o undo_v and_o in_o do_v confound_v time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a disorder_n and_o mix_v both_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o by_o make_v nothing_o distinct_a leave_v nothing_o true_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n thomas_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o which_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n be_v repeat_v than_o those_o person_n must_v be_v now_o alive_a if_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v all_o these_o record_v in_o a_o divine_a history_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o example_n but_o these_o old_a revelation_n must_v be_v new_o reveal_v and_o act_v over_o to_o gratify_v a_o morose_a illuminado_n this_o fancy_n do_v as_o much_o disservice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n have_v t._n e._n lay_v 390_o day_n upon_o one_o side_n in_o a_o visionary_a siege_n against_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o the_o river_n chebar_v behold_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a temple_n etc._n etc._n with_o ezekiel_n or_o have_v he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n repeat_v before_o he_o vision_n after_o vision_n this_o supervisor_n general_n need_v but_o move_v a_o pin_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o print_a paper_n join_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o quaker_n bible_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o life_n of_o paul_n a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a scripture_n which_o be_v mention_v but_o not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la several_a scripture_n corrupt_v by_o the_o translator_n most_o of_o which_o be_v where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o last_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o new_a all_o which_o reflect_v both_o upon_o the_o version_n now_o use_v but_o especial_o be_v design_v to_o render_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n defective_a that_o there_o be_v other_o revelation_n beside_o those_o therein_o consign_v and_o hereby_o to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o the_o belief_n and_o admittance_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o principle_n may_v carry_v such_o person_n on_o to_o such_o word_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o brethren_n the_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o annex_v such_o like_a claim_n as_o this_o which_o vision_n or_o revelation_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v to_o the_o quaker_n in_o england_n who_o be_v the_o church_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o can_n t._n e._n have_v have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n react_v as_o that_o st._n of_o old_a have_v then_o dead_a belshazzar_n be_v now_o afoot_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n wield_v his_o sceptre_n the_o 70_o week_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o never_o end_v the_o messiah_n must_v be_v uncut_v off_o each_o time_n this_o vision_n be_v renew_v but_o as_o a_o mass-priest_n daily_o kill_v and_o butcher_n christ_n who_o yet_o live_v for_o all_o that_o cruelty_n so_o this_o renew_n make_v all_o thing_n scenical_a in_o prophecy_n but_o prove_v and_o settle_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n name_n their_o parent_n place_n with_o such_o circumstance_n own_v it_o as_o a_o vision_n make_v to_o themselves_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v distinct_o name_v this_o day_n say_v christ_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o any_o indication_n that_o those_o